they_o feign_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n papist_n two_o great_a light_n feign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a light_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o lesser_a light_n these_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o destroy_v their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v they_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v only_o certain_a herd_n man_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a philosopher_n do_v not_o so_o absurd_o judge_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n say_v magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o and_o no_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v than_o religion_n and_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o to_o keep_v but_o also_o to_o compel_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o only_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v distribute_v into_o two_o table_n both_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n chrysost_n rom._n 13._o 1._o chrysost_n from_o which_o place_n say_v chrysostome_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v adultery_n but_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v live_v modest_o and_o godly_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o unto_o godliness_n and_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o art_n as_o say_v aristotle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o the_o principal_a art_n for_o example_n the_o art_n of_o ride_v command_v the_o saddler_n craft_n also_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v above_o that_o art_n which_o make_v oar_n and_o sail_n wherefore_o see_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a science_n he_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n in_o deed_n he_o himself_o exercise_v not_o those_o art_n but_o yet_o ought_v he_o to_o see_v that_o none_o do_v corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_v they_o if_o a_o physician_n cure_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o galen_n or_o hypocrates_n or_o if_o a_o apothecary_n sell_v naughty_a and_o corrupt_a drug_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o correct_v they_o both_o and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v this_o in_o other_o art_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o religion_n so_o ezechias_n josias_n david_n solomon_n constantine_n and_o charles_n show_v very_o well_o that_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n 19_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o ozias_n be_v strike_v and_o that_o just_o for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o not_o a_o priest_n he_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o offend_v or_o have_v make_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o evil_a have_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o matter_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o oza_n be_v strike_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o rash_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n the_o levite_n ought_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o in_o a_o cart._n and_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o cart_n stagger_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o set_v forward_o of_o religion_n look_v the_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n 3_o howbeit_o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v feeble_a and_o without_o limit_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o eye_n many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 16_o wherefore_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n not_o only_o in_o profane_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n joab_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n weal_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n the_o kinsman_n of_o david_n and_o of_o a_o approve_a faithfulness_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o war_n 6._o 1._o par._n 11._o 6._o that_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o promise_n because_o he_o do_v first_o smite_v and_o vanquish_v the_o jebusite_n furthermore_o david_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v unorderlie_a or_o be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v a_o reconder_n or_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o cause_n both_o private_a and_o public_a he_o the_o italian_n call_v referendarium_fw-la the_o french_a man_n maistre_fw-mi des_fw-fr request_n a_o master_n of_o the_o request_n afterward_o he_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o agree_v together_o two_o family_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o those_o as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v among_o ecclesiastical_a man_n contend_v for_o the_o principal_a place_n for_o which_o although_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o profane_a prince_n yet_o no_o where_n great_a than_o between_o they_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o contemn_v these_o folly_n the_o two_o family_n of_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n contend_v between_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n priesthood_n two_o family_n contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o son_n ahimelecke_n david_n make_v equal_a with_o sadoch_n that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v next_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n howbeit_o some_o think_v that_o those_o two_o be_v as_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o he_o may_v always_o by_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n achimileck_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o his_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o come_v sadock_n god_n have_v then_o long_o before_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o david_n admit_v not_o other_o family_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ordain_v order_n among_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o david_n do_v this_o and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o office_n david_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o gold_n of_o hadarezer_n and_o whatsoever_o gold_n silver_n 8_o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o temple_n david_n heap_v up_o gold_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o brass_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o beta_n and_o berothay_n and_o of_o king_n thoi_n he_o consecrate_v all_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n what_o money_n soever_o the_o israelit_n take_v from_o the_o moabite_n they_o do_v consecrate_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n right_o do_v david_n and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o godly_a king_n for_o although_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heap_v to_o himself_o treasure_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v and_o adorn_v yea_o and_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v before_o forbid_a david_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n yet_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o stuff_n for_o that_o build_n godly_a king_n employ_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prince_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n contemn_v not_o the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o temple_n but_o the_o wicked_a nabucadonezer_n and_o dionysij_n do_v pull_v away_o all_o even_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n in_o mind_n
the_o doctrine_n thereof_o very_o comfortable_a 3_o 4a_o b_o augustine_n reason_n touch_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o it_o 3_o 3._o 2_o b_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v 3_o 3a_o how_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o obscure_a 3_o 4a_o their_o reason_n which_o will_v not_o have_v it_o dispute_v of_o 3_o 2_o a_o it_o be_v certain_a 3_o 3_o a_o and_o can_v be_v deceive_v 34_o b_o 35_o ab_fw-la 4_o 117_o b_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 5_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o preach_v it_o 3_o â—_o b_o never_o any_o man_n open_o deny_v it_o 3_o 3_o b_o 5_o a_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o belong_v not_o 3_o 5_o ab_fw-la 8_o b_o some_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o it_o two_o 233_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n be_v confirm_v 3_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o 34_o b_o 35_o ab_fw-la cavil_n about_o it_o and_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o 1_n 208_o b_o 209_o a_o whether_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n touch_v david_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_n 208b_v 209_o a_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n as_o say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 60_o a_o how_o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o providence_n do_v agree_v &_o differ_v 3_o 8_o b_o how_o his_o foreknoweledge_n and_o predestination_n do_v agree_v and_o differ_v 3_o 8b_v his_o love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o ¶_o look_v providence_n predicament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o ten_o predicament_n have_v a_o likely_a respect_n 2_o 427_o b_o 553_o a_o 4_o 83_o b_o priest_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n do_v differ_v 1_o 18_o a_o a_o popish_a priest_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n 4_o 268_o b_o high_a priest_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n 4_o 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v endeavour_n to_o have_v child_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o priest_n by_o company_n &_o turn_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 195_o b_o forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n 3_o â—97_n b_o beauty_n require_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n 1_n 149_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 4_o 169_o a_o whether_o the_o maccabee_n be_v priest_n do_v well_o in_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o they_o 4_o 232b_n 233_o a_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n and_o king_n 4_o 12ab_v minister_n no_o where_n call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o baal_n priest_n &_o how_o guileful_o jehu_n deal_v with_o they_o 2_o 539_o b_o 540_o ab_fw-la they_o bore_v themselves_o with_o small_a pike_n 1_n 21_o b_o massing_n priest_n describe_v and_o how_o they_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 20_o a_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecrate_v 4_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o in_o their_o anticular_a confession_n they_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 236_o b_o they_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v 1_o 18a_n privilege_a from_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n 4_o 34_o ab_fw-la how_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n who_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o imitate_v 3_o â—97_n b_o of_o wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o contrary_a 3_o 239_o b_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 2_o 245_o a_o both_o that_o of_o levi_n and_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n represent_v christ_n 4_o 236_o a_o melchisedechs_n order_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 223b_n contention_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o david_n time_n 4_o 247_o b_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o aaron_n and_o christ_n distinguish_v 4_o 83_o a_o christ_n have_v two_o ministery_n 3_o 307b_n preparation_n of_o preparation_n to_o salvation_n 3_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n power_n 3_o 111_o b_o 112_o a_o prerogative_n what_o prerogative_n the_o law_n of_o ethnike_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n give_v such_o as_o have_v many_o child_n 2_o 431a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o common_a example_n 2_o 429_o a_o ¶_o look_v privilege_n presence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o how_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v 1_n 25_o ab_fw-la it_o strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o example_n 1_o 31_o a_o diverse_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o 1_n 25_o b_o how_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v thereat_o 1_n 21_o b_o ¶_o look_v god_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195._o 200_o b_o 156._o 157_o 144._o 145_o 146._o presence_n total_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v 4_o 188_o b_o present_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a definite_o in_o a_o place_n 1_o 87_o a_o prescription_n what_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n 1_n 96_o b_o 97a_o how_o ignorance_n may_v be_v &_o may_v not_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o it_o 1_o 97_o a_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o vsucapio_n &_o when_o the_o same_o difference_n first_o begin_v 1_n 96_o b_o a_o decree_n of_o law_n that_o fraud_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v unto_o it_o 1_o 97_o a_o why_o it_o be_v introduce_v or_o bring_v in_o 1_n 96_o b_o custom_n have_v some_o affinity_n therewith_o 1_n 97a_o use_v of_o jeptha_n against_o the_o ammonite_n 1_n 96_o b_o the_o time_n thereof_o in_o thing_n movable_a and_o unmoveable_a how_o long_o it_o be_v 1_n 97_o a_o of_o the_o right_n the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 96_o ab_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v custom_n and_o it_o be_v break_v 1_n 98_o b_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o digest_v 1_n 96_o b_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n touch_v it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o why_o 1_n 97_o a_o no_o prescription_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o ancient_a 1_n 97_o ab_fw-la 3_o 244_o a_o presumption_n presumption_n work_v a_o overthrow_n 3_o 285_o a_o pride_n pride_n a_o cause_n of_o contumely_n 2_o 529_o b_o a_o cause_n of_o paint_v the_o face_n two_o 508_o b_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_v 1_o 156_o a_o of_o the_o ungodly_a note_v 3_o 321_o b_o 322_o a_o of_o philosopher_n note_v through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n 1_o two_o a_o the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o pride_n 1_o 83_o b_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o woman_n 2_o 513_o b_o 514_o a_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n prince_n prince_n must_v fly_v from_o idleness_n 4_o 245_o b_o god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n 4_o 248a_o b_o clemency_n be_v meet_v for_o they_o 4_o 248_o ab_fw-la whether_o matter_n or_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o 4_o 244_o b_o 246_o b_o 247a_fw-fr b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4_o 285_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o limit_v 4_o 308_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o own_o person_n by_o war_n 4_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o depose_v from_o their_o dominion_n by_o their_o subject_n 4_o 325a_o they_o may_v send_v privy_a search_n and_o offer_v reward_n for_o find_v out_o of_o conspiracy_n 4_o 299_o b_o whether_o they_o and_o great_a man_n be_v to_o have_v church_n good_n give_v they_o 4_o 31_o b_o 32_o ab_fw-la 33_o a_o whether_o they_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o their_o people_n mind_n 4_o 36_o a_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o they_o 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o ab_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o one_o the_o jew_n have_v 3_o 161_o b_o whether_o they_o have_v more_o province_n than_o they_o can_v oversee_v may_v be_v suffer_v 4_o 38_o b_o 39_o a_o a_o lesson_n for_o they_o touch_v government_n 2_o 616_o a_o their_o charge_n touch_v god_n service_n what_o it_o be_v two_o 324_o a_o 325_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v clergiemen_n 4_o 235b_n in_o what_o case_n they_o have_v not_o power_n over_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n two_o 538_o b_o why_o they_o wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o rose_n upon_o their_o crown_n â—_o 349b_n they_o sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o why_o 2_o 554_o a_o the_o original_n of_o their_o anoint_v 4_o 236_o b_o call_v pastor_n and_o why_o 4_o 227_o a_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n 4_o 231b_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o
but_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o although_o he_o sometime_o suggest_v evil_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o nevertheless_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o many_o godly_a man_n do_v valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o when_o sin_n follow_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a cause_n thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o provoke_v man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o may_v bring_v another_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v man_n can_v yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alienate_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o full_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o persuade_v and_o allure_a cause_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o deficient_a cause_n namely_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v sin_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o idelie_o look_v on_o but_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n without_o guide_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o govern_v sin_n even_o as_o touch_v time_n manner_n form_n and_o matter_n sin_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n govern_v sin_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v sometime_o rather_o against_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o rather_o against_o that_o man_n our_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v within_o we_o but_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o nor_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o bridle_v sin_n and_o sometime_o interrupt_v they_o further_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o wickedness_n shall_v rather_o bend_v unto_o one_o part_n than_o unto_o another_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o rage_n of_o semei_n be_v more_o bend_v against_o david_n than_o against_o another_o man_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v rather_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o god_n direct_v the_o power_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n rather_o against_o the_o hebrews_n than_o against_o their_o neighbour_n 21._o ezec._n 21_o 21._o 13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sin_n sin_v how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n himself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o because_o such_o thing_n fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o do_v break_v forth_o but_o yet_o these_o suggestion_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v those_o cause_n be_v within_o in_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v occasion_n but_o of_o occasion_n some_o be_v give_v and_o some_o take_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o distinguish_v scandalum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n take_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o offence_n not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a but_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_o interpret_v this_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 14._o mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o if_o other_o be_v offend_v the_o fault_n remain_v not_o in_o they_o a_o offence_n give_v be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o sugge_v some_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a the_o which_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a nature_n become_v occasion_n of_o sin_v occasion_n example_n of_o these_o occasion_n 14_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n some_o godly_a man_n see_v a_o man_n sin_n he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o diligent_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o it_o happen_v into_o a_o naughty_a mind_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o godly_a this_o admonition_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o act_n god_n suggest_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v right_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n to_o do_v sin_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o unto_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_v than_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_v howbeit_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o while_o we_o suggest_v good_a thing_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o party_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o example_n 2._o exod._n 5_o 1._o and_o 2._o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v this_o suggestion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a pharaoh_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a if_o this_o suggestion_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o people_n go_v i_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n over_o they_o long_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v say_v who_o be_v this_o god_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n the_o same_o will_v we_o declare_v by_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o that_o admonition_n give_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v evil_a use_v the_o same_o naughtilie_o but_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o concupiscence_n and_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unto_o life_n but_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suggest_v neither_o be_v this_o do_v outward_o alone_a but_o sometime_o also_o god_n work_v it_o inwardlie_a by_o good_a cogitation_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n 9_o exod._n 1_o 9_o which_o come_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n begin_v to_o cast_v thus_o in_o his_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonweal_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n this_o cogitation_n be_v good_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o hebrews_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n will_v increase_v and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v subdue_v we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o first_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o through_o his_o naughtiness_n it_o turn_v unto_o evil_a nabuchadnezar_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n and_o arm_v not_o his_o power_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o hall_n 27._o dan._n 4_o 27._o reckon_v with_o himself_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v &_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v get_v these_o thought_n be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o straightwaie_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o
command_v 10._o verse_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o enemy_n besiege_v the_o city_n and_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 14_o 1._o mac._n 2_o 14_o because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o citizen_n here_o seem_v a_o contrariety_n of_o the_o precept_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n safety_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o sabbath_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o machabeis_n judge_v it_o best_a to_o fight_v because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonweal_n seem_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o the_o law_n be_v 21_o prou._n 25_o 21_o that_o we_o shall_v feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o a_o other_o law_n command_v 32_o exod._n 29_o 32_o that_o the_o shewbread_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o priest_n david_n come_v hungry_a unto_o the_o priest_n 6_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 6_o nothing_o he_o have_v but_o the_o shewbread_n wherefore_o here_o come_v together_o two_o contrary_a precept_n the_o wise_a priest_n follow_v and_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o worthy_a namely_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a he_o bring_v out_o the_o shewbread_n and_o help_v david_n there_o be_v also_o another_o law_n that_o we_o must_v furnish_v the_o prince_n with_o armour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v command_v etc._n leu._n 22_o etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o be_v translate_v unto_o other_o use_n david_n the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n which_o war_v for_o he_o as_o his_o general_a lieutenant_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 9_o be_v then_o unarm_v the_o priest_n have_v no_o weapon_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n here_o be_v two_o precept_n which_o seem_v contrary_a the_o priest_n follow_v the_o one_o and_o deliver_v the_o sword_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o judge_v it_o better_o to_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n than_o to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o minister_n 11._o ephes_n 4_o 11._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o paul_n have_v another_o law_n that_o a_o novice_n or_o man_n new_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 6._o shall_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o milane_n be_v much_o trouble_v because_o it_o can_v not_o find_v a_o meet_a bishop_n that_o as_o well_o be_v free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n as_o also_o that_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o learning_n give_v he_o of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v ambrose_n but_o yet_o a_o novice_n and_o new_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v two_o law_n meet_v in_o show_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o lesser_a law_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a for_o christ_n so_o teach_v 6._o matth._n 9_o 13_o ose_n 6_o 6._o when_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o if_o two_o commandment_n meet_v together_o whereof_o the_o one_o belong_v unto_o mercy_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o sacrifice_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v mercy_n than_o sacrifice_n 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 3_o verse_n 12._o 14_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o augustine_n unto_o publicola_n discréetlie_o and_o large_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o receive_v of_o a_o ethnic_n a_o oath_n by_o false_a god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v on_o every_o side_n neighbour_n that_o be_v idolater_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v with_o they_o some_o civil_a faith_n and_o covenant_n indeed_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o when_o that_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o roman_a christian_n shall_v abuse_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v that_o oath_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n 44._o gen._n 31_o 44._o for_o so_o jacob_n receive_v a_o oath_n of_o laban_n when_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o nachor_n his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a history_n extant_a in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n 2._o jerem._n 41_o 2._o when_o ishmael_n have_v slay_v godolias_n he_o encounter_v with_o certain_a man_n go_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n those_o also_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v ten_o that_o say_v slay_v we_o not_o we_o have_v honey_n oil_n and_o grain_n if_o thou_o will_v pardon_v we_o our_o life_n we_o will_v show_v thou_o where_o those_o thing_n be_v those_o man_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v do_v right_o in_o show_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o thief_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v manifest_a robbery_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v find_v nor_o take_v away_o those_o good_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n so_o may_v he_o be_v excuse_v which_o take_v up_o money_n upon_o interest_n for_o that_o will_v he_o not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v constrain_v through_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v at_o another_o man_n devotion_n he_o suffer_v injury_n but_o do_v it_o not_o so_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o 15._o phil._n 1_o 15._o which_o teach_v the_o gospel_n through_o evil_a will_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o therein_o he_o reioise_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n shall_v render_v account_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o will_v warrant_v their_o offence_n and_o here_o it_o must_v chéeflie_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o must_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a allow_v the_o same_o by_o our_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n we_o may_v assent_v thereunto_o so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v undertake_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v he_o with_o who_o we_o in_o such_o wise_a do_v compact_v or_o consent_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n 15_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o question_n 14._o in_o judge_n 19_o verse_n 14._o whether_o that_o old_a man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 19_o of_o judge_n and_o 14._o verse_n do_v right_a when_o he_o promise_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o levit_n wife_n unto_o the_o gabionits_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o do_v violence_n unto_o his_o guest_n all_o the_o writer_n answer_v it_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o greatness_n and_o gréevousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o prefer_v the_o lesser_a evil_n before_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o guest_n and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o such_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v none_o otherwise_o judge_v they_o as_o concern_v lot_n ambrose_n gen._n 19_o 8._o chrysost_n ambrose_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n great_o commend_v lot_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o ambrose_n also_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n for_o that_o he_o make_v less_o account_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o house_n than_o of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n do_v weigh_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o and_o deni_v altogether_o that_o the_o recompense_n of_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o yield_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thereby_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o more_o gréevous_a sin_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a that_o we_o in_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v commit_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom_n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o sin_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o light_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v whole_o forbear_v and_o if_o any_o matter_n more_o heinous_a may_v seem_v to_o ensue_v by_o the_o delay_n
also_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o alone_o and_o doubtless_o many_o other_o thing_n speak_v they_o secret_o and_o open_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o though_o many_o do_v communicate_v or_o shall_v communicate_v when_o as_o the_o sacrificer_n mean_v to_o do_v the_o same_o alone_a by_o himself_o indeed_o a_o lie_n be_v shameful_a always_o but_o then_o most_o shameful_a of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o holy_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o application_n they_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n apply_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o make_v 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o eze._n 18_o 26._o but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o every_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o person_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o live_v but_o they_o say_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v with_o their_o mass_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a if_o they_o will_v attribute_v this_o unto_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o may_v help_v other_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o work_n itself_o namely_o of_o the_o mass_n have_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v add_v also_o that_o mass_n be_v many_o time_n celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v most_o strange_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o not_o a_o commemoration_n of_o other_o saint_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v certain_a of_o those_o saint_n who_o there_o they_o worship_v write_v the_o life_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v false_o write_v the_o life_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o feign_n of_o poet_n also_o therein_o be_v place_v certain_a yea_o very_o many_o strange_a rite_n ridiculous_a sign_n and_o garment_n not_o use_v the_o signification_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v utterlie_o unknowen_a not_o only_o to_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o even_o the_o sacrificer_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v can_v not_o tell_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v wherefore_o either_o they_o answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v fain_o say_v somewhat_o they_o allege_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o diverslie_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o word_n so_o as_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o have_v place_n there_o only_o where_o god_n word_n offer_v itself_o to_o us._n 27_o and_o that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o worship_v in_o the_o mass_n image_n be_v worship_v but_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n the_o image_n testify_v whereunto_o they_o turn_v themselves_o do_v celebrate_v their_o most_o unpure_a service_n for_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o look_v upon_o image_n but_o they_o cense_v they_o &_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o final_o do_v unto_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o token_n to_o show_v that_o the_o old_a ethnik_n may_v with_o much_o better_a probability_n excuse_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o man_n may_v defend_v their_o mass_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nation_n do_v less_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o the_o father_n have_v before_o the_o law_n and_o which_o god_n allow_v in_o his_o law_n than_o these_o do_v differ_v in_o their_o mass_n from_o that_o supper_n which_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n teach_v there_o on_o both_o side_n be_v invocation_n of_o god_n a_o temple_n a_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n kill_v shed_v of_o blood_n salt_n wine_n oil_n meal_n a_o holy_a banquet_n religious_a garment_n wash_n fumigation_n continual_a fire_n singing_z oracle_n and_o such_o like_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v let_v the_o popish_a sacrificer_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o many_o thing_n that_o can_v agree_v with_o those_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v let_v they_o then_o think_v that_o their_o mass_n do_v no_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n accord_v with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o from_o dandle_v that_o little_a daughter_n of_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v speak_v little_a of_o the_o yéerelie_o obit_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v so_o often_o frequent_v whereof_o god_n give_v no_o commandment_n by_o it_o they_o establish_v purgatory_n whereof_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n furthermore_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o piety_n that_o in_o their_o mass_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o all_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o there_o busy_v themselves_o they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o yea_o they_o sell_v they_o they_o bargain_n and_o set_v they_o out_o to_o most_o shameful_a gain_n wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n to_o take_v very_o great_a heed_n lest_o while_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v he_o merciful_a unto_o we_o we_o by_o hear_v of_o mass_n provoke_v he_o not_o excéedinglie_o unto_o wrath_n 28_o the_o superstitious_a sort_n proceed_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o most_o corrupt_a mass_n 18._o 2._o kin._n 6_o 18._o naaman_n pray_v elizaeus_n the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n who_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o shoulder_n shall_v so_o do_v he_o will_v earnest_o crave_v of_o god_n mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o to_o who_o elizaeus_n only_o answer_v go_v in_o peace_n these_o fellow_n ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o only_a and_o alone_o have_v read_v and_o see_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v not_o 8._o look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pl._n 11._o art_n 8._o for_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o old_a church_n be_v studious_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o these_o example_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o they_o and_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o example_n and_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n those_o ancient_a champion_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v no_o doubt_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n make_v no_o account_n of_o among_o themselves_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o naaman_n which_o be_v object_v against_o we_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n who_o also_o be_v not_o yet_o provide_v to_o renounce_v both_o his_o substance_n and_o himself_o also_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n desire_v to_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n and_o dignity_n about_o the_o king_n the_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v offensive_a naaman_n know_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o to_o be_v unblamable_a and_o offensive_a he_o see_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o when_o he_o have_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n he_o require_v prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereby_o he_o fall_v through_o weakness_n may_v have_v his_o fault_n forgive_v he_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o
that_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o command_v we_o must_v obey_v let_v we_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v he_o no_o doubt_v will_v very_o well_o &_o in_o good_a time_n provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o prolong_v and_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 22._o joh._n 21_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o so_o ever_o it_o call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v we_o to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n furthermore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o that_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o be_v more_o worth_n and_o do_v great_a edify_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o death_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o set_v forth_o by_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o one_o of_o we_o fall_v or_o fly_v but_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n in_o his_o place_n will_v raise_v up_o many_o more_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v and_o that_o our_o dissemble_a endure_v long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v extinguish_v 34_o they_o allege_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o zacharie_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o joseph_n who_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o unpure_a time_n come_v unto_o the_o public_a service_n and_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o evil_a opinion_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n howbeit_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v change_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o same_o day_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n conceit_n and_o manner_n of_o certain_a priest_n bishop_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v no_o let_v unto_o holy_a man_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o they_o and_o both_o judge_v and_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n &_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o do_v reprehend_v &_o sharp_o reproove_v this_o do_v augustine_n testify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n qu._n 1._o cap._n recedite_fw-la &_o in_o certain_a other_o chapter_n which_o be_v there_o read_v let_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o in_o these_o day_n with_o we_o let_v they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o they_o compel_v we_o not_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o preach_v not_o heresy_n unto_o we_o but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o think_v evil_a if_o they_o live_v shameful_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o will_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a administration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n we_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n although_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o matth._n 23_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n doove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o mass_n by_o they_o corrupt_v be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o forbid_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o matter_n 35_o last_o of_o all_o be_v confute_v in_o these_o objection_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o say_v although_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o we_o be_v so_o severelie_o reproove_v weight_n fron_n whence_o sin_n have_v his_o weight_n but_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o work_n prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v hereby_o sin_n do_v procure_v all_o their_o burden_n and_o weight_n 10._o a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v verse_n 10._o whereunto_o james_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o augustine_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o augustine_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n alike_o for_o this_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n apt_o and_o manifest_o deni_v indeed_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o virtue_n have_v all_o and_o he_o which_o do_v want_v one_o do_v want_v they_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o fearful_a neither_o untemperate_a nor_o yet_o unjust_a wherefore_o it_o have_v all_o the_o other_o virtue_n with_o it_o and_o again_o justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v knit_v all_o together_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o jam._n 3_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n see_v then_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o sin_v we_o can_v have_v virtue_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o often_o chance_v another_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v constant_a in_o another_o that_o he_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v constant_a in_o other_o thing_n peradventure_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a or_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessivelie_o yet_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v somewhat_o testy_a or_o untemperate_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v just_a bountiful_a and_o valiant_a moreover_o the_o same_o father_n confute_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o stoic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o drown_v in_o water_n above_o who_o head_n the_o water_n be_v but_o one_o hand_n breadth_n as_o he_o over_o who_o it_o flow_v ten_o or_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o similitude_n say_v he_o be_v not_o apt_o bring_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o another_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o a_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n undoubted_o while_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o darkness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o light_n he_o begin_v then_o somewhat_o to_o see_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v somewhat_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v more_o hereof_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o same_o 29._o epistle_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o this_o end_n bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n judge_v 36_o now_o
form_n of_o prayer_n they_o only_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o they_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o indicative_a that_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v woonder_v at_o among_o the_o hebrews_n see_v they_o often_o time_n use_v such_o figure_n in_o their_o speech_n for_o many_o time_n they_o use_v one_o tense_n for_o a_o other_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o wherefore_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v 1._o psalm_n 2_o 1._o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 29._o psal_n 22_o 29._o again_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o be_v forspeak_v concern_v christ_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v write_v as_o thing_n already_o past_a howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o otherwhile_o we_o pray_v that_o some_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o chastise_v for_o their_o amendment_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o 10._o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n apoc._n 6_o 10._o but_o for_o they_o and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o these_o martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n destroy_v first_o if_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v induce_v so_o that_o sin_n be_v exclude_v there_o succéede_v mortification_n of_o lust_n righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n again_o sin_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n when_o punishment_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o while_o it_o be_v unpunished_a it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v good_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v punish_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n sin_n be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a somewhat_o restrain_v and_o bridle_v thereby_o from_o range_v any_o further_a abroad_o and_o this_o also_o be_v profitable_a unto_o wretched_a sinner_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o world_n the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o martyr_n in_o so_o pray_v pray_v rather_o for_o they_o than_o against_o they_o neither_o also_o be_v it_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v so_o gréevous_a thing_n that_o ungodliness_n may_v once_o have_v a_o end_n although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogie_n say_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o congregation_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o write_v that_o our_o man_n by_o the_o determinate_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o emperor_n but_o also_o for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o after_o this_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v come_v antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 8._o wherefore_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a sort_n pray_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v prolong_v partly_o that_o the_o tribulation_n which_o shall_v come_v through_o antichrist_n may_v be_v defer_v &_o partly_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o election_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o greek_a scholies_n write_v that_o those_o holy_a martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v bridle_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o augustine_n opinion_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o faustus_n who_o say_v these_o word_n of_o execration_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o those_o which_o forespeak_a not_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o accursse_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v determine_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o both_o wish_v evil_a unto_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n work_v evil_a against_o we_o we_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o he_o hate_v us._n for_o either_o it_o be_v our_o own_o proper_a cause_n humane_a and_o civil_a or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n next_o that_o curse_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o man_n that_o curse_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o touch_v man_n for_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o accustom_a affection_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o some_o be_v move_v by_o god_n who_o reveal_v to_o they_o both_o what_o he_o will_v do_v or_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n for_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o they_o do_v speak_v neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a after_o these_o distinction_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v thus_o to_o say_v that_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n only_o be_v in_o hand_n therein_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a 14_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v patient_a rom._n 12_o 14_o long_o suffer_v and_o gentle_a bless_v and_o curse_v not_o thus_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v us._n we_o be_v by_o god_n create_v man_n let_v we_o not_o spit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v change_v into_o brute_n beast_n they_o which_o hurt_v we_o be_v mad_a and_o be_v force_v by_o fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n than_o of_o revenge_n or_o curssing_n a_o mouth_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v curse_v and_o ban_v with_o the_o same_o otherwise_o god_n say_v of_o such_o execration_n i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o thy_o enemy_n why_o do_v thou_o provoke_v i_o now_o against_o they_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o thou_o to_o transgress_v my_o law_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o executioner_n a_o certain_a priest_n of_o athens_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o curse_v alcibiades_z for_o he_o say_v athens_n a_o example_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o man_n and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o jupiter_n to_o swear_v for_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v execration_n for_o they_o say_v let_v these_o or_o those_o thing_n fall_v upon_o i_o unless_o i_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o curse_v other_o wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v curse_n but_o rather_o prayer_n compassion_n and_o blessing_n but_o when_o god_n cause_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o indignation_n come_v on_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a act_n lawful_a in_o god_n cause_n imprecation_n be_v sometime_o lawful_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o use_v imprecation_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v express_v and_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o own_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o join_v as_o it_o can_v be_v distinctlie_o judge_v of_o but_o only_o by_o a_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a consideration_n as_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n see_v himself_o contemn_v and_o deride_v although_o he_o often_o time_n regard_v not_o his_o own_o dignity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o ought_v he_o quiet_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o minister_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o be_v very_o angry_a for_o that_o their_o message_n and_o prophecy_n be_v deride_v wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o case_n both_o imprecation_n and_o curssing_n be_v justly_o admit_v up_o in_o imprecation_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o 22_o howbeit_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o we_o
widow_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o gratian_n gather_v that_o jerom_n acknowledge_v matrimony_n between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o perceive_v that_o in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o entreat_v of_o violent_a take_n away_o only_a mention_n be_v make_v there_o of_o whoredom_n commit_v and_o not_o of_o violent_a take_n away_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o by_o flattery_n shall_v allure_v she_o to_o lie_v with_o he_o then_o have_v he_o liberty_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v take_v away_o a_o maiden_n or_o manchild_n by_o violence_n than_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n plagium_n 16._o exo._n 21_o 16._o that_o be_v steal_v of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o deuteronomie_n and_o this_o it_o testify_v that_o whosoever_o steal_v a_o woman_n or_o man_n in_o israel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v touch_v the_o firmness_n or_o establishment_n of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n 31_o but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v object_v dina_n gen._n 34_o 14._o the_o rapt_a of_o dina_n that_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n do_v consent_v that_o sichem_n the_o son_n of_o hemor_n shall_v have_v in_o matrimony_n dina_n jacobs_n daughter_n be_v violent_o take_v away_o by_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o his_o subject_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o grant_v this_o howbeit_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v very_o many_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o it_o jacob_n 29._o gen._n 29._o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v at_o one_o time_n two_o sister_n in_o matrimony_n amram_n have_v to_o wife_n his_o aunt_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n 20._o exod._n 6_o 20._o and_o marie_n which_o matrimony_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v not_o lawful_a so_o as_o the_o example_n now_o bring_v proove_v nothing_o but_o if_o raptor_n shall_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o matrimony_n there_o will_v be_v open_v a_o wide_a window_n for_o wild_a young_a man_n to_o take_v woman_n violent_o away_o for_o they_o will_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o take_v woman_n away_o violent_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o marry_v she_o who_o they_o have_v take_v away_o but_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o the_o church_n moreover_o see_v parent_n must_v have_v great_a honour_n do_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v sustain_v a_o great_a reproach_n if_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v contract_v between_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o against_o their_o will_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v that_o lucius_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgis_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o he_o decree_v that_o if_o a_o maiden_n say_v that_o before_o she_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v word_n pass_v between_o they_o touch_v marriage_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v ravine_n what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v may_v she_o against_o her_o parent_n will_v marry_v the_o raptor_n innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v decréeth_n if_o a_o maiden_n be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n and_o afterward_o consent_v to_o marry_v the_o raptor_n that_o marriage_n be_v also_o firm_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o matrimony_n when_o as_o indeed_o it_o open_o appear_v to_o the_o contumely_n thereof_o if_o a_o man_n with_o deep_a judgement_n weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n raptor_n it_o appear_v if_o a_o maiden_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n she_o must_v be_v restore_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v she_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o maiden_n which_o be_v take_v away_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o but_o if_o she_o be_v betroth_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o that_o she_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v take_v away_o against_o her_o will_n the_o spouse_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v she_o aught_o to_o be_v compel_v aquinas_n what_o the_o schoolman_n judge_v hereof_o thomas_n aquinas_n 32_o the_o schoole-divines_a write_v not_o much_o disagrée_v from_o this_o thomas_n in_o the_o 22._o question_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o write_v that_o violent_a take_v away_o spring_v of_o a_o vehement_a lust_n whereby_o the_o raptor_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o neglect_v all_o danger_n and_o he_o will_v have_v she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v render_v to_o her_o spouse_n if_o she_o have_v any_o and_o if_o she_o have_v none_o unto_o her_o parent_n or_o if_o she_o be_v without_o parent_n to_o they_o in_o who_o power_n she_o be_v and_o then_o if_o they_o will_v agree_v she_o may_v marry_v the_o raptor_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o make_v a_o restitution_n because_o in_o all_o theft_n and_o robbery_n restitution_n be_v chéeflie_o require_v yet_o say_v he_o ravine_n before_o restitution_n be_v make_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n that_o be_v that_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o be_v contract_v it_o break_v not_o the_o contract_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o determine_v against_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o detestation_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o god_n the_o pope_n worship_v as_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o pope_n for_o god_n and_o so_o to_o flatter_v he_o like_o a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v right_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o jerom_n which_o be_v in_o gratian_n concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n but_o how_o that_o place_n serve_v to_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n i_o have_v show_v before_o last_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o meldensian_a council_n howbeit_o that_o place_n he_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v away_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o as_o though_o that_o be_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a we_o need_v no_o canon_n to_o understand_v this_o another_o one_o papist_n against_o another_o against_o thomas_n a_o certain_a divine_a none_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n earnest_o oppose_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o where_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o violent_a take_v away_o hinder_v not_o the_o matrimony_n already_o contract_v he_o answer_v that_o many_o decree_n make_v against_o that_o doctrine_n further_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o raptor_n be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n he_o can_v contract_v matrimony_n there_o caietane_n will_v altogether_o defend_v his_o thomas_n caietane_n caietane_n and_o deni_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a sin_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o a_o excommunicate_a be_v admit_v to_o confirmation_n or_o to_o holy_a order_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o begin_v they_o again_o if_o he_o afterward_o do_v penance_n beside_o he_o say_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o reckon_v the_o impediment_n which_o take_v away_o matrimony_n contract_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o rapt_v moreover_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o cabylon_n let_v the_o raptor_n and_o she_o that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v accurse_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o gloss_n interprete_v that_o say_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n as_o
say_v that_o christian_a woman_n which_o be_v so_o marry_v become_v the_o rib_n of_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n yea_o and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 70._o epistle_n to_o vigilius_n write_v very_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n where_o beside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a law_n he_o bring_v two_o other_o argument_n first_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v to_o receive_v blessing_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o priest_n matrimony_n a_o rite_n of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o sundry_a religion_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o one_o veil_n by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n to_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v in_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v cover_v both_o with_o one_o veil_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o may_v see_v they_o be_v join_v then_o together_o which_o custom_n be_v very_o much_o against_o secret_a matrimony_n possidonius_fw-la upon_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n write_v that_o he_o do_v very_o well_o like_o the_o counsel_n of_o ambrose_n who_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v consent_v together_o in_o matrimony_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o by_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o what_o the_o veil_n be_v wherewith_o the_o new_a marry_a folk_n shall_v be_v cover_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n receive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o at_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o same_o cloak_n ruth_n 3_o 9_o what_o ruth_n mean_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o boaz_n cloak_n and_o perhaps_o ruth_n have_v a_o respect_n thereunto_o when_o she_o desire_v of_o boaz_n that_o he_o will_v cover_v she_o with_o his_o cloak_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o lawful_a wife_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o ambrose_n be_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n ought_v otherwhile_o to_o pray_v together_o and_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o public_o be_v utter_v sometime_o in_o church_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v not_o cleave_v both_o unto_o one_o god_n how_o can_v they_o both_o pray_v together_o nay_o rather_o it_o will_v easy_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o pray_v the_o other_o will_v be_v mind_v to_o feast_v &_o make_v cheer_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n the_o nine_o chapter_n warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v lest_o they_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n upon_o jew_n and_o infidel_n or_o to_o take_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o decree_n 28._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o question_n paraph_n exijs_fw-la ambrose_n be_v cite_v who_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marriage_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v amend_v gratian_n interprete_v those_o word_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matrimony_n at_o all_o among_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v it_o be_v contract_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v between_o such_o person_n as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v couple_v together_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o within_o certain_a degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o when_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o ambrose_n commend_v the_o old_a patriarch_n which_o seek_v out_o wife_n of_o their_o own_o stock_n tertullian_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la say_v we_o marry_v not_o unto_o ethnik_n lest_o they_o shall_v compel_v their_o wife_n to_o idolatry_n whereat_o they_o begin_v their_o marriage_n and_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v those_o marriage_n he_o bring_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o he_o say_v 39_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o if_o she_o will_v marry_v let_v she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v nevertheless_o of_o his_o some_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v general_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v religious_o observe_v godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o forbid_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o matrimony_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pronounce_v general_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o thereby_o marriage_n also_o with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a person_n shall_v be_v couple_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o certeinlie_o tertullian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n understand_v that_o place_n after_o this_o sort_n moreover_o tertullian_n himself_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n that_o such_o marriage_n can_v be_v allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o therein_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o also_o wound_v of_o faith_n danger_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n &_o wound_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o so_o much_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v support_v but_o the_o other_o party_n be_v a_o infidel_n will_v not_o help_v and_o the_o faithful_a party_n shall_v be_v compel_v many_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o will_v displease_v he_o morover_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o free_o say_v that_o such_o marriage_n make_v man_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n wherefore_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o so_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n in_o those_o day_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o why_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o declare_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v such_o matrimony_n therefore_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v give_v in_o matrimony_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o that_o marriage_n then_o see_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n there_o shall_v be_v whoredom_n commit_v a_o strange_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o who_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v moreover_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o christian_n to_o find_v out_o other_o match_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o menander_n &_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 33._o 1._o co._n 15_o 33._o that_o naughty_a talk_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o will_v so_o unméet_a match_n make_v they_o naught_o undoubted_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n will_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o he_o beside_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n very_o the_o servant_n of_o prince_n which_o will_v be_v count_v faithful_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o enemy_n or_o with_o their_o enemy_n servant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o wife_n pass_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v have_v in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o night_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o godly_a marriage_n but_o such_o as_o those_o other_o be_v be_v procure_v of_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n beside_o tertullian_n bring_v a_o example_n take_v from_o thing_n civil_a for_o the_o law_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o if_o any_o woman_n keep_v unlawful_a company_n with_o a_o bondman_n and_o be_v warn_v do_v not_o amend_v she_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o master_n of_o that_o bondman_n which_o she_o shameful_o love_v law_n the_o roman_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a law_n suffer_v that_o servant_n shall_v marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o lord_n what_o account_v then_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o moreover_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o strange_a woman_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n indeed_o the_o
not_o rehearse_v all_o person_n or_o degree_n in_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o grandmother_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o shameful_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o grandmother_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o in_o year_n the_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o grandfather_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o though_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o more_o marvel_v at_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n when_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v most_o incestuous_a so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a degree_n prohibit_v and_o those_o not_o many_o but_o yet_o such_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a exquisite_a and_o manifest_a rule_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o mother_n be_v also_o command_v as_o touch_v the_o grandfather_n or_o grandmother_n see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v parent_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o affinity_n or_o degree_n have_v by_o the_o same_o space_n or_o distance_n relation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v the_o prohibition_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v evident_o understand_v what_o be_v meet_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n forbid_v who_o more_o than_o other_o offend_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v i_o grant_v nevertheless_o concern_v paulus_n burgensis_n reason_n that_o they_o much_o more_o break_v the_o law_n which_o do_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o person_n forbid_v and_o that_o they_o also_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o kindred_n for_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v far_o woorsse_o which_o marry_v his_o grandmother_n than_o he_o which_o marry_v his_o néece_n of_o his_o brother_n side_n although_o i_o think_v that_o both_o these_o matrimony_n be_v unlawful_a what_o the_o hebrews_n of_o our_o time_n do_v i_o pass_v not_o much_o yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o paulus_n burgensis_n assure_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n plain_a and_o manifest_a namely_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o their_o outward_a law_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o not_o give_v to_o they_o more_o dignity_n or_o religion_n than_o to_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o we_o have_v for_o man_n tradition_n stray_v very_o much_o from_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n so_o as_o i_o be_o not_o injurious_a against_o they_o when_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o ourselves_o more_o unto_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v many_o more_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o rabbin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o descend_v as_o ascend_v which_o thing_n i_o understand_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n paulus_n phagius_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o leviticus_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o those_o degree_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n wherefore_o that_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o judge_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v contract_v shall_v not_o by_o manifest_a and_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v nor_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o kindred_n pervert_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n be_v forbid_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v allege_v in_o any_o place_n such_o a_o reason_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o pervert_v of_o order_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v the_o same_o 41_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o of_o this_o age_n either_o to_o know_v or_o to_o mark_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la see_v that_o we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o i_o ascribe_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v there_o give_v for_o marriage_n not_o to_o civil_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o moral_a and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o confirm_v my_o say_n for_o god_n when_o he_o give_v those_o law_n add_v these_o word_n thereunto_o 23._o levit._fw-la 18_o 2d_o &_o 20._o 23._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o whooredom_n and_o such_o incest_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v who_o i_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o land_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o see_v those_o nation_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n i_o have_v therefore_o so_o destroy_v they_o and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v diligent_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o as_o touch_v these_o evil_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o chanaanit_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n neither_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelit_n can_v not_o by_o that_o law_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a see_v then_o god_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incest_n and_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o land_n and_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n must_v be_v join_v not_o to_o civil_a precept_n but_o to_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o gen._n 20_o 12._o in_o that_o abraham_n a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o holy_a be_v think_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n namely_o sara_n amram_n have_v also_o jochabed_a his_o aunt_n to_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n and_o it_o seem_v 20_o exod._n 6_o 20_o that_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v be_v against_o it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v darken_v through_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o blot_v by_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o overwhelm_v all_o mankind_n soon_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o which_o contract_v such_o matrimony_n think_v peradventure_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o although_o they_o can_v altogether_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o ignorance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o commit_v less_o sin_n than_o those_o which_o dare_v do_v such_o thing_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o among_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n certain_a thing_n be_v now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o other_o man_n must_v not_o take_v example_n see_v they_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o prerogative_n or_o certain_a privilege_n give_v they_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o think_v much_o labour_n to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v which_o say_v sin_n the_o father_n must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n that_o sara_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n brother_n
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
the_o harlot_n or_o victualler_n augustine_n answer_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o the_o israelit_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n by_o express_a word_n do_v testify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v of_o rahab_n gregory_n gregory_n but_o i_o never_o like_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v their_o eternal_a reward_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n for_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n build_v they_o house_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o both_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v through_o infirmity_n béereave_v they_o not_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n 36_o abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v 13._o look_v in_o gen._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 19_o 8._o gen._n 12_o 13._o that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n howbeit_o therein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v of_o her_o sister_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o by_o not_o reveal_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v her_o chastity_n since_o he_o lest_o her_o void_a of_o that_o help_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_n abraham_n altogether_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o by_o too_o must_fw-mi fear_n might_n easy_o do_v amiss_o howbeit_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n mention_v that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o may_v shun_v in_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v pollute_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v he_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o what_o i_o judge_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v 37_o but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 27_o 19_o tarry_v here_o and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o when_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v not_o have_v return_v have_v his_o son_n with_o he_o but_o shall_v have_v return_v alone_o without_o he_o jacob_n also_o by_o express_a word_n lie_v 19_o gen._n 27_o 19_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o son_n paul_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v when_o for_o all_o that_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o centurion_n son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o chapter_n paratus_n he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n wherefore_o he_o very_a well_o know_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o other_o man_n 18_o 2._o kin._n 10._o 18_o jehu_n also_o lie_v manifest_o when_o he_o say_v man_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o perfect_a as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o work_n have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n they_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o act_n may_v make_v certain_a secret_n know_v and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o pprophecy_n so_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o prophesy_v unwares_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o safe_o return_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n mean_v to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o degree_n blessing_n and_o dignity_n be_v due_a which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v unto_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v paul_n also_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o as_o a_o paint_a wall_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o further_a say_v augustine_n there_o be_v other_o man_n not_o so_o perfect_a but_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o have_v lie_v or_o else_o to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o great_o indevor_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v jehu_n for_o although_o that_o murder_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o achab_n and_o his_o family_n and_o also_o his_o wee_n out_o of_o baal_n and_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o please_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n neither_o forsake_v he_o the_o worship_v of_o golden_a calf_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o lie_v he_o commit_v sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o this_o only_a distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n namely_o distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o lie_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o as_o man_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n we_o marvel_v at_o their_o saieng_n and_o do_n but_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 38_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a doubt_n 33_o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 33_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v also_o know_v that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o the_o father_n ask_v thou_o do_v my_o son_n live_v and_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o also_o will_v die_v if_o thou_o show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v depart_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o thou_o say_v he_o live_v or_o whether_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v thou_o lie_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o by_o thy_o heavy_a news_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n be_v sick_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n
papist_n call_v their_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n a_o crown_n thus_o they_o invert_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o they_o they_o pass_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v light_n and_o cense_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o if_o thou_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o answer_v because_o god_n use_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a law_n priest_n have_v wife_n these_o man_n will_v have_v none_o they_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v but_o these_o man_n shave_v both_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n albeit_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n among_o they_o about_o a_o long_a beard_n because_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n be_v sundry_a way_n allege_v for_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v write_v comam_fw-la non_fw-la nutriant_fw-la nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n nor_o yet_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v but_o in_o other_o copy_n it_o be_v read_v nec_fw-la barbam_fw-la tondeant_n neither_o let_v they_o cut_v their_o beard_n grow_v why_o the_o massing_n priest_n will_v not_o let_v their_o beard_n grow_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o saieng_n will_v these_o man_n follow_v for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o long_a beard_n lest_o as_o they_o say_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v peradventure_o stick_v in_o it_o o_o holy_a man_n they_o sell_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o three_o halfpence_n and_o then_o they_o careful_o provide_v lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o beard_n be_v not_o this_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v down_o a_o camel_n howbeit_o some_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o do_v very_o wise_o and_o with_o some_o consideration_n do_v say_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o hair_n signify_v that_o a_o priest_n must_v cut_v off_o all_o superfluity_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sign_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o i_o rather_o ascribe_v that_o shave_n of_o our_o papist_n to_o a_o overcurious_a trim_v of_o themselves_o for_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o otho_n say_v suetonius_n suetonius_n that_o he_o be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o shave_v his_o beard_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v trim_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o which_o use_v not_o to_o shave_v their_o hair_n but_o rather_o pluck_v they_o out_o that_o their_o skin_n may_v be_v the_o soft_a the_o next_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o nazarite_n shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o not_o only_o from_o wine_n but_o also_o from_o vinegar_n from_o grape_n and_o from_o strong_a drink_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o drink_n sicera_fw-la be_v this_o strong_a drink_n call_v sicera_fw-la as_o jerom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_o unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o day_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n further_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v husk_n of_o grape_n or_o kernil_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v they_o be_v command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v miserath_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o grape_n for_o the_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o there_o be_v water_n pour_v upon_o the_o grape_n that_o be_v press_v which_o when_o it_o be_v boil_v retain_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n this_o we_o call_v the_o second_o wine_n but_o the_o chaldaean_a interpretation_n call_v sicera_fw-la old_a wine_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o why_o the_o nazarite_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v both_o wine_n wine_n the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o these_o thing_n both_o trouble_v the_o head_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n unto_o lust_n as_o solomon_n give_v advertisement_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o proverb_n 1._o verse_n 1._o wine_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v scornful_a and_o strong_a drink_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v unquiet_a and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o shall_v never_o be_v wise_a paul_n also_o 18._o eph._n 5_o 18._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n before_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a service_n 9_o levit._fw-la 10_o 9_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o nazarite_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o wine_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o violate_v themselves_o with_o any_o mourn_n for_o the_o dead_a dead_a mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o through_o joy_n we_o be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o so_o be_v we_o sometime_o gréevouslie_o trouble_v with_o heaviness_n and_o mourn_n but_o god_n will_v that_o his_o minister_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n especial_o of_o the_o vehement_a sort_n of_o affection_n see_v by_o they_o man_n be_v more_o greevouslie_o trouble_v than_o be_v meet_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o observation_n any_o merit_n wherein_o they_o place_v righteousness_n but_o be_v only_a rite_n and_o exercise_n whereby_o after_o a_o sort_n man_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n be_v a_o certain_a separation_n from_o other_o man_n but_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v howbeit_o many_o think_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n true_o 9_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o especial_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v the_o people_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o a_o man_n must_v earnest_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v high_a thing_n and_o with_o his_o knowledge_n to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o they_o say_v can_v never_o be_v unless_o the_o affection_n be_v temper_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o carry_v away_o with_o rage_n and_o lust_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o these_o affection_n namely_o of_o mourn_v pleasure_n too_o much_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o deck_v of_o the_o body_n for_o these_o do_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spiritual_a cogitation_n thereof_o wherefore_o in_o the_o law_n he_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v his_o people_n to_o make_v preparation_n to_o high_a thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v with_o unwashen_n foot_n have_v access_n unto_o holy_a thing_n undoubted_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o verse_n 4_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o turn_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o they_o vow_v this_o kind_n of_o vow_n as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n either_o for_o a_o year_n or_o for_o a_o month_n or_o as_o every_o man_n think_v it_o most_o profitable_a for_o himself_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n soon_o wax_v cold_a therefore_o it_o must_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v restore_v hereof_o arise_v the_o departure_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v into_o solitary_a place_n for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o which_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n when_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o business_n keep_v themselves_o secret_a many_o time_n in_o their_o private_a féeld_v and_o manor_n not_o for_o idleness_n or_o sluggishness_n sake_n but_o to_o refresh_v their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o more_o prompt_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o accomplish_v matter_n and_o the_o noble_a rhetorician_n be_v weary_v with_o plead_v of_o cause_n sometime_o go_v into_o the_o country_n to_o hear_v to_o talk_v to_o read_v somewhat_o to_o meditate_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o oration_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o to_o return_v again_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o the_o plead_a place_n so_o the_o nazarite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o man_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v the_o better_a and_o pure_a to_o execute_v the_o state_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n also_o in_o the_o night_n
and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o man_n sometime_o sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o do_v most_o common_o happen_v unto_o prince_n for_o they_o have_v a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o lofty_a stomach_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o have_v counsel_n enough_o but_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o do_v augustine_n answer_v also_o that_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n number_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n gréevouslie_o last_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v fulfil_v but_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o err_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v fall_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n of_o the_o rechabite_v child_n in_o 2._o kin._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o vow_n pag._n 87._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v jere._n 35._o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n to_o his_o child_n 25_o who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v and_o of_o what_o stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v cinaei_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n unto_o moses_n first_o they_o be_v call_v cinaei_fw-la afterward_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n rechab_n they_o be_v call_v rechabite_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n this_o jonadab_n instruct_v his_o child_n in_o certain_a excellent_a precept_n first_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n secondlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o vineyard_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o chariot_n wander_v about_o the_o forest_n and_o pasture_n and_o shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v in_o chariot_n in_o stead_n of_o house_n moses_n entreat_v the_o cinaei_fw-la that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v show_v he_o the_o way_n through_o that_o desert_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o shall_v have_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o wander_v about_o through_o pasture_n forest_n and_o grove_n which_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v see_v they_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o jonadab_n be_v a_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o godly_a let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o posterity_n child_n why_o jonadab_n give_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o child_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n for_o he_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o which_o ordinance_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v only_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n who_o think_v that_o this_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v to_o provide_v a_o easy_a and_o commodious_a live_n for_o his_o posterity_n which_o thing_n david_n kimhi_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o which_o possess_v say_v he_o vineyard_n or_o field_n and_o have_v also_o house_n plant_v in_o place_n certain_a must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v into_o sundry_a calamity_n for_o the_o yearly_o profit_v as_o well_o of_o fruit_n as_o of_o wine_n husbandman_n the_o calamity_n of_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o prosper_v untowardlie_a or_o else_o otherwhile_o be_v altogether_o take_v away_o by_o mean_n whereof_o husbandman_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v afflict_v with_o hunger_n and_o live_v in_o sharp_a penury_n sometime_o also_o the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o their_o neighbour_n these_o evil_n may_v this_o people_n easy_o eschew_v cattle_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n change_v their_o habitation_n with_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n by_o range_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o chariot_n whither_o soever_o they_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v imminent_a and_o follow_v after_o good_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v their_o habitation_n fix_v unto_o vineyard_n sow_v field_n and_o unto_o house_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v that_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n in_o some_o place_n do_v repair_v unto_o beetter_n and_o more_o fertile_a place_n sometime_o they_o go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n 1._o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o 20_o 1._o sometime_o to_o gerar_n that_o they_o may_v there_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v when_o the_o famine_n elsewhere_o wax_v great_a furthermore_o that_o same_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o rechabite_v even_o from_o their_o old_a ancestor_n strong_a a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o our_o call_n citizen_n effeminate_a and_o countryman_n strong_a for_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n and_o he_o send_v his_o daughter_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o moreover_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o which_o inhabit_v city_n do_v soon_o become_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n strong_a and_o lusty_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o muster_n of_o soldier_n the_o great_a part_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o shepeherd_n and_o husbandman_n but_o soldier_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o among_o the_o artificer_n and_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v that_o among_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o sound_a state_n the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o body_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v they_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n the_o superfluous_a use_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n 18._o the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n eph._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o mind_n many_o way_n and_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v be_v wantonness_n whereupon_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o do_v holy_a service_n also_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n among_o the_o nazarite_n that_o they_o will_v utterlie_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n external_a and_o indifferent_a it_o behove_v the_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o parent_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o conscience_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v long_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o a_o commodious_a and_o easy_a life_n the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o god_n think_v good_a to_o join_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v tolerable_a but_o there_o be_v another_o much_o more_o excellent_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v reckon_v the_o man_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n among_o who_o also_o hemath_n be_v recite_v hemath_n hemath_n who_o the_o hebrews_n will_v have_v to_o be_v othoniel_n a_o notable_a man_n in_o that_o tribe_n for_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a capteine_n in_o the_o war_n and_o
god_n nor_o christ_n be_v author_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v divorce_n himself_o from_o his_o wife_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o paul_n permit_v they_o which_o be_v marry_v to_o be_v sometime_o a_o sunder_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o convenientlie_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n but_o this_o he_o permit_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o both_o their_o consent_n &_o that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a state_n lest_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v so_o then_o this_o say_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sole_a life_n for_o minister_n see_v the_o adversary_n gather_v more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v from_o come_v together_o but_o these_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v evermore_o unmarried_a which_o argument_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a aâ—_n the_o art_n of_o logic_n manifest_o show_v we_o will_v grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o minister_n sometime_o to_o keep_v themselves_o continent_n and_o that_o often_o than_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o continual_o this_o they_o object_n if_o other_o man_n moderate_v themselves_o now_o and_o then_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v to_o prayer_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o duty_n be_v always_o to_o apply_v themselves_o both_o unto_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o much_o marvel_v at_o they_o which_o allege_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v almost_o never_o teach_v they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n very_o seldom_o and_o scarce_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n do_v celebrate_v that_o their_o most_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a mass_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o adultery_n and_o they_o cavil_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v because_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o undoubted_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n which_o paul_n there_o speak_v fasting_n a_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n belong_v not_o to_o common_a fast_n or_o to_o common_a and_o usual_a prayer_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o there_o be_v sometime_o certain_a solemn_a prayer_n 5._o sometime_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n proclaim_v joel._n 2_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o and_o fasting_n appoint_v either_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o calamity_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o like_a necessity_n in_o which_o we_o must_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o exhort_v the_o husband_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bed_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o here_o of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o most_o severe_a censor_n what_o they_o do_v a_o good_a while_n since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o other_o so_o high_o honour_n what_o i_o say_v be_v do_v when_o christian_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v day_n they_o communicate_v in_o rome_n every_o day_n as_o jerom_n and_o augustine_n write_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o time_n undoubted_o they_o do_v communicate_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v wife_n further_o what_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n both_o morning_n &_o evening_n be_v perpetuallie_o to_o minister_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n 38_o exod._n 29_o 38_o for_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o turn_v of_o priest_n distribute_v by_o david_n solomon_n and_o ezechias_n 25_o 1._o paralipo_n 23._o 24._o &_o 25_o have_v they_o not_o then_o wife_n yes_o true_o and_o beget_v child_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o same_o then_o to_o be_v do_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n be_v then_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o may_v the_o priest_n be_v there_o take_v of_o any_o other_o tribe_n than_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v but_o now_o that_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o law_n and_o that_o we_o may_v every_o where_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v without_o wife_n i_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n shall_v be_v continue_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n except_o they_o grant_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v marvel_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o be_v most_o wise_a who_o also_o suffer_v and_o will_v priest_n to_o use_v matrimony_n he_o may_v have_v take_v priest_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o have_v command_v continency_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v command_v further_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o no_o undoubted_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o those_o have_v wife_n they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v wife_n and_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o both_o teach_v and_o minister_v continual_o that_o they_o have_v wife_n the_o history_n declare_v the_o canon_n testify_v and_o especialle_v those_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n think_v we_o must_v so_o firm_o lean_a wife_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v despise_v his_o wife_n for_o there_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o despise_v his_o wife_n 4_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a wily_a head_n which_o by_o trifle_a shift_n do_v so_o avoid_v the_o place_n allege_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v understand_v touch_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n now_o sever_v from_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o provide_v she_o as_o though_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o more_o contemn_v from_o who_o marriage_n duty_n be_v take_v away_o than_o if_o she_o be_v neglect_v as_o touch_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n gangrense_n the_o council_n gangrense_n the_o council_n also_o gangrense_n decree_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o other_o here_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o say_v nothing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o before_o marry_v and_o not_o he_o which_o be_v present_o marry_v which_o they_o think_v happen_v when_o either_o the_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o grant_v which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n thou_o will_v yet_o a_o clergy_n man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o marry_a man_n for_o they_o be_v marry_v folk_n folk_n who_o be_v marry_v folk_n which_o both_o live_v together_o and_o be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v wife_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o deacon_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o if_o minister_v accompany_v not_o with_o their_o wife_n syricius_n pelagius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o many_o prohibition_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o these_o tyrant_n complain_v that_o so_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n by_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o threaten_n they_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v do_v if_o such_o matrimony_n have_v not_o then_o be_v in_o use_n at_o length_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o howbeit_o they_o fly_v unto_o this_o namely_o that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o time_n and_o attribute_v somewhat_o unto_o necessity_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o minister_n wherefore_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o every_o state_n of_o man_n
also_o against_o the_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a to_o marry_v wife_n and_o to_o sin_n but_o once_o only_o rather_o than_o daily_a to_o wound_v their_o mind_n with_o corrupt_a action_n but_o i_o will_v not_o herein_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n do_v contract_n matrimony_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o any_o more_o allow_v of_o that_o his_o reason_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v for_o avoid_v of_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a than_o that_o but_o my_o purpose_n only_o be_v to_o show_v by_o his_o word_n that_o matrimony_n be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o such_o as_o can_v keep_v themselves_o chaste_a 8_o wherefore_o i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n minister_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o whether_o matrimony_n through_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v take_v away_o from_o minister_n see_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v continual_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o lead_v a_o sole_a life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v their_o live_n and_o other_o function_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o matrimony_n let_v they_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n abstain_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v counsel_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o use_v matrimony_n otherwise_o thou_o may_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v evermore_o fast_o because_o paul_n grant_v abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o matrimony_n not_o only_o for_o prayer_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v also_o give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o ambrose_n discuss_v the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n be_v discuss_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o extremity_n of_o their_o life_n or_o else_o to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o say_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o week_n unless_o that_o otherwhile_o by_o reason_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v use_v more_o often_o and_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n in_o that_o great_a city_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n seven_o deacon_n a_o very_a few_o elder_n or_o priest_n namely_o two_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n may_v have_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o minister_v continual_o they_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o company_n namely_o into_o 24._o and_o into_o many_o turn_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n 8._o 1._o chron._n 23_o 24_o and_o 25._o luk._n 1_o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n luke_n also_o testify_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n 9_o in_o these_o word_n of_o ambrose_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v well_o examine_v first_o how_o strong_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n afterward_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n as_o he_o affirm_v &_o say_v have_v pollute_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n touch_v the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v those_o company_n and_o turn_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o reherse_v but_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v i_o know_v 38._o before_o druid_n time_n and_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o priest_n by_o company_n and_o turn_n exo._n 29_o 38._o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o david_n solomon_n josias_n and_o such_o other_o but_o how_o be_v it_o before_o david_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n certeinelie_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o order_v marriage_n the_o remissness_n thereof_o afterward_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n that_o do_v not_o more_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o marriage_n than_o some_o certain_a rest_n otherwhile_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o priest_n furthermore_o augustine_n see_v that_o this_o appointment_n of_o company_n and_o turn_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v this_o matter_n for_o in_o his_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 82._o question_n he_o dispute_v singular_o of_o this_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v able_a every_o day_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v a_o sweet_a savour_n if_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o of_o sickness_n and_o impediment_n of_o health_n a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o be_v sick_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o procreation_n of_o child_n for_o see_v he_o be_v make_v unpure_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n he_o may_v not_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o abstein_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o marry_v wife_n and_o also_o beget_v child_n child_n how_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o old_a time_n may_v indevor_n to_o have_v child_n either_o say_v he_o the_o incense_n offer_v be_v sometime_o intermit_v which_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o bear_v see_v this_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v continual_o and_o every_o day_n or_o else_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a holiness_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o chéeflie_o above_o other_o man_n enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n augustine_n augustine_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n seem_v to_o have_v find_v out_o another_o solution_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v the_o law_n command_v that_o after_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v unpure_a until_o the_o evening_n then_o have_v wash_v his_o garment_n he_o shall_v become_v clean_o at_o the_o evening_n when_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a day_n he_o have_v be_v unpure_a wherefore_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o he_o have_v minister_v may_v endeavour_v to_o have_v child_n and_o then_o be_v he_o unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n his_o garment_n be_v wash_v and_o purification_n be_v use_v he_o be_v become_v pure_a and_o in_o the_o evening_n may_v minister_v thou_o see_v here_o that_o augustine_n fly_v not_o unto_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o turn_n and_o course_n because_o such_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v nâ—t_v always_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n that_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v defile_v the_o husband_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v every_o day_n in_o these_o day_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n which_o scarce_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o holy_a function_n and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n what_o hindrance_n have_v they_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o ambrose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v wife_n when_o they_o burn_v and_o haunt_v the_o company_n of_o harlot_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n against_o the_o valesian_n heretic_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o tradition_n touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o minister_n but_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n when_o as_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o beget_v child_n in_o matrimony_n who_o neither_o he_o condemn_v nor_o yet_o judge_v
to_o be_v depose_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n wax_v cold_a and_o partly_o excuse_v they_o ambrose_n the_o small_a number_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n and_o small_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n these_o man_n undoubted_o do_v minister_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o matrimony_n in_o like_a manner_n paphnutius_fw-la obtain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o wife_n whereupon_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n that_o they_o which_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n may_v minister_v and_o it_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n see_v it_o be_v mutable_a and_o sometime_o take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o now_o there_o rest_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o second_o point_n touch_v ambroses_n word_n unpure_a whether_o the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v make_v a_o man_n unpure_a namely_o whether_o to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v a_o man_n unpure_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o holy_a ministration_n there_o be_v a_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la the_o 15._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o where_o the_o adversary_n think_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o sentence_n for_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n concern_v only_o the_o issue_n of_o seed_n while_o one_o be_v asleep_a whereby_o not_o only_o the_o husband_n be_v contaminate_v but_o the_o wife_n also_o which_o shall_v sleep_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o bed_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o woman_n natural_a disease_n for_o not_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v pollute_v but_o even_o whosoever_o else_o do_v touch_n either_o she_o or_o her_o garment_n or_o the_o bed_n whereon_o she_o lie_v so_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o place_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o give_v i_o credit_n let_v they_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o munster_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o cardinal_n caietanus_n but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n be_v about_o to_o give_v david_n the_o sew-bread_n woman_n 1._o sam._n 21_o 4_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o 4._o abimelech_n demand_v of_o david_n whether_o he_o &_o his_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n unto_o who_o david_n answer_v that_o as_o touch_v woman_n both_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v clean_o enough_o because_o they_o have_v be_v three_o day_n separate_v from_o woman_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o harlot_n and_o haunt_v of_o the_o company_n of_o naughty_a woman_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o david_n and_o further_o because_o in_o israel_n harlot_n be_v forbid_v wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a wedlock_n here_o do_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v and_o profane_a man_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o loaf_n of_o sew-bread_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n constrain_v they_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 6._o esaie_n 6_o 6._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v put_v the_o case_n that_o david_n have_v be_v unclean_a if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v have_v do_v justly_o necessity_n if_o also_o he_o have_v be_v unclean_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o a_o necessity_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o he_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n no_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o yet_o he_o nevertheless_o demand_v concern_v cleanesse_n that_o if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v unclean_a he_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v it_o indeed_o lest_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v contemn_v howbeit_o david_n answer_v that_o both_o he_o and_o he_o be_v clean_o woman_n why_o he_o chief_o demand_v as_o touch_v woman_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n do_v special_o demand_v whether_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o woman_n because_o man_n may_v easy_o offend_v in_o that_o uncleanness_n for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o monthly_a disease_n not_o only_o the_o woman_n herself_o be_v unpure_a but_o also_o he_o that_o have_v touch_v her_o garment_n bed_n seat_z or_o aught_o else_o of_o she_o may_v easy_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n wherefore_o david_n say_v that_o he_o neither_o keep_v company_n with_o unlawful_a woman_n neither_o have_v he_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v unclean_a for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n we_o change_v say_v he_o our_o garment_n when_o we_o depart_v and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v clean_o to_o wit_n those_o wherein_o the_o loaf_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v for_o there_o may_v have_v happen_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o defiling_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o either_o the_o answer_n of_o david_n or_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o mere_a conjunction_n with_o a_o lawful_a wife_n see_v therein_o by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o find_v any_o uncleanness_n vndoutedlie_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o that_o contamination_n may_v happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o conjunction_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v unclean_a after_o her_o monthly_a disease_n or_o after_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n or_o else_o after_o her_o childbirth_n and_o such_o like_a then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v draw_v uncleanness_n to_o he_o after_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v touch_v either_o she_o or_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o wherefore_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o pollute_a if_o thou_o only_o allege_v one_o cause_n and_o think_v thou_o have_v bring_v we_o a_o firm_a argument_n thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o paralogism_n solution_n a_o false_a argument_n that_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n an_o other_o solution_n or_o false_a argument_n and_o these_o man_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reprehend_v see_v they_o set_v forth_o that_o cause_n which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n that_o it_o make_v man_n foul_a and_o unclean_a under_o the_o old_a law_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o this_o time_n that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v some_o contamination_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o legal_a contamination_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o sin_n be_v there_o commit_v now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o sin_n be_v therein_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o action_n shall_v debar_v man_n from_o holy_a function_n the_o monthly_a issue_n make_v a_o woman_n unclean_a but_o yet_o who_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sin_n he_o that_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n be_v defile_v shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o which_o bury_v dead_a body_n commit_v sin_n and_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o such_o handle_n of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n which_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_n the_o canonist_n and_o also_o augustine_n deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o law_n it_o make_v a_o man_n unclean_a by_o what_o mean_v therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v remove_v man_n from_o holy_a function_n especial_o when_o as_o augustine_n bear_v manifest_a record_n that_o if_o it_o be_v use_v for_o procreation_n sake_n it_o be_v without_o sin_n unto_o who_o say_n i_o have_v also_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v sin_n when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n see_v we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o if_o we_o make_v a_o persuader_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v any_o let_v to_o
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
distinction_n for_o he_o that_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o be_v certify_v either_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o of_o the_o success_n as_o touch_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o thing_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v honest_a or_o dishonest_a whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n we_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o can_v now_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o now_o we_o be_v without_o such_o oracle_n for_o far_o other_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o unto_o they_o god_n promise_v a_o politic_a government_n certain_a and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o endure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v neither_o appoint_v a_o city_n nor_o a_o kingdom_n certain_a wherefore_o god_n oftentimes_o give_v oracle_n unto_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o though_o they_o have_v infinite_a enemy_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o keep_v unto_o they_o their_o common_a weal_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n further_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o civil_a thing_n as_o be_v servile_a man_n bring_v forth_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o such_o help_n of_o god_n be_v needful_a for_o they_o final_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o late_o and_o new_o come_v up_o and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o or_o two_o common_a weal_n again_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o expert_a enough_o in_o civil_a affair_n last_o our_o religion_n have_v now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o us._n indeed_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o church_n utterlie_o until_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o promise_v unto_o it_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o it_o be_v exile_v from_o one_o place_n it_o shall_v find_v harbour_n in_o another_o wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v no_o oracle_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o argument_n that_o god_n at_o this_o day_n make_v less_o account_n of_o we_o than_o he_o do_v in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o if_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o well_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v us._n 16._o in_o rom._n 1_o 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o 8_o but_o now_o whereas_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o he_o speak_v that_o under_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o roman_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o also_o though_o they_o be_v high_o exalt_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o use_v the_o figure_n liptote_n liptote_n the_o figure_n liptote_n for_o he_o speak_v less_o than_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o very_o much_o glory_n and_o this_o speak_v he_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n to_o the_o galathian_o 14._o gal._n 6_o 14._o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hart_n we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n but_o there_o be_v many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v true_o and_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v as_o touch_v manner_n be_v most_o far_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v rule_n of_o religion_n if_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o try_v those_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o religion_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n catechism_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o never_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n that_o common_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v count_v honourable_a which_o the_o world_n have_v in_o estimation_n gospel_n our_o flesh_n be_v deceive_v while_o it_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o flesh_n be_v excéedingdie_o deceive_v for_o it_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o touch_v understanding_n as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o flesh_n count_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o persuade_v itself_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o reason_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o virtue_n and_o notable_a action_n and_o it_o think_v it_o but_o a_o folly_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a concern_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o by_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o follow_v christ_n all_o these_o seem_v unto_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o against_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o set_v this_o sentence_n which_o paul_n use_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n undoubted_o this_o doctrine_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o first_o be_v the_o epicure_n gospel_n who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o the_o atheist_n that_o be_v man_n without_o god_n who_o think_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o feign_a thing_n and_o they_o do_v much_o marvel_n at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o the_o same_o there_o be_v other_o civil_a man_n which_o govern_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o these_o man_n think_v this_o doctrine_n utterlie_o seditious_a and_o they_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n unméet_fw-mi that_o preacher_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o publish_v of_o repentance_n and_o preach_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o reproove_v the_o vice_n of_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n end_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o defame_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o rend_v in_o sunder_o public_a weal_n after_o these_o come_v in_o place_n hypocrite_n monk_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o by_o our_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v holy_a ceremony_n contemn_v good_a work_n despise_v holy_a image_n take_v away_o and_o as_o they_o say_v all_o devotion_n utterlie_o abolish_v with_o these_o very_a adversary_n be_v paul_n trouble_v for_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o high_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a ceremony_n which_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n have_v keep_v be_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n make_v equal_a with_o the_o profane_a estate_n and_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n utterlie_o extinguish_v against_o which_o sharp_a saieng_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v and_o imagine_v against_o it_o 9_o it_o happen_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n when_o that_o whole_a city_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v together_o in_o one_o city_n both_o christian_n and_o also_o idolater_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n his_o affinity_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v thy_o salvation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v with_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v himself_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o of_o thou_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o one_o that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n unto_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v i_o
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
say_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o desire_v immunity_n thy_o profession_n say_v he_o much_o differ_v from_o thy_o petition_n for_o thy_o philosophy_n teach_v that_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v overcome_v but_o thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o greedy_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n so_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o above_o all_o other_o they_o profess_v religion_n &_o charity_n do_v yet_o nevertheless_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n or_o to_o succour_v the_o commonweal_n 22_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v exempt_v gen._n 47._o 22_o 11_o thomas_n aquinas_n think_v that_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o five_o part_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o shall_v easy_o find_v why_o their_o land_n be_v free_a from_o that_o five_o part_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v corn_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o buy_v corn_n wherefore_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n abide_v whole_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o other_o custom_n and_o tribute_n although_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a pension_n of_o the_o fifth_z part_n other_o object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esdras_n 23._o esdras_n 7._o verse_n 23._o that_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o no_o tribute_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n nothing_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n be_v just_o exempt_v because_o they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n see_v they_o possess_v not_o land_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o live_v of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n caesar_n also_o write_v that_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o frenchman_n pay_v neither_o tribute_n nor_o custom_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o frank_a and_o free_a but_o pliny_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 44._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o druid_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o pay_v no_o tribute_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o i_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o remit_v some_o of_o their_o tribute_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v that_o this_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o harm_n of_o other_o and_o that_o such_o indulgence_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o do_v this_o howbeit_o i_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n can_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n claim_n unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o immunity_n and_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v tribute_n unto_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v neither_o ought_v pope_n boniface_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o have_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o make_v that_o mad_a decree_n it_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o paul_n that_o all_o people_n do_v owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o public_a governor_n neither_o ought_v the_o godly_a say_v chrysostome_n to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o magistrate_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n they_o wait_v until_o christ_n appear_v 4._o col._n 3._o 4._o in_o who_o their_o life_n be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n grievous_a if_o they_o rise_v up_o if_o they_o uncover_v the_o head_n if_o they_o give_v the_o upper_a hand_n if_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n here_o be_v nothing_o unméete_a or_o uncomelie_a nay_o rather_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o full_a decent_a and_o worthy_a thing_n the_o three_o chapter_n whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o another_o invisible_a 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n at_o the_o end_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o jud._n 8._o 23._o look_v after_o in_o pl_z 6._o act._n 19_o look_v in_o jud._n 8._o 23._o &_o 18._o at_o the_o beginning_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o say_v god_n unto_o samuel_n reject_v thou_o but_o i_o and_o gedeon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n god_n seize_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n or_o whether_o he_o persevere_v to_o govern_v together_o with_o king_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o king_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o another_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v hereof_o also_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o also_o can_v there_o not_o be_v two_o head_n in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o god_n may_v be_v king_n together_o with_o a_o visible_a king_n why_o may_v he_o not_o together_o with_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v a_o invisible_a head_n but_o these_o two_o question_n can_v be_v resolve_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o empire_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o execute_v his_o office_n king_n god_n rule_v together_o with_o good_a king_n for_o god_n rule_v together_o with_o good_a king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o wherefore_o say_v gedeon_n i_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o you_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o people_n will_v innovate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n by_o god_n prescribe_v for_o this_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n himself_o for_o if_o god_n describe_v this_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n why_o shall_v the_o same_o be_v change_v by_o the_o people_n but_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n depart_v with_o his_o governance_n which_o he_o before_o have_v over_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o seem_v to_o reject_v god_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o common_a weal_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_n god_n reign_v together_o with_o good_a king_n because_o they_o not_o where_o else_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a weal_n than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o careful_a that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o subject_n shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o herdman_n and_o shepherd_n not_o of_o a_o king_n but_o that_o man_n may_v live_v right_o and_o with_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o godly_a nor_o they_o do_v not_o always_o desire_v the_o rule_n of_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v god_n reign_v also_o with_o these_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o distinguish_v wise_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o evil_a government_n there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o ill_a government_n that_o have_v not_o also_o many_o good_n thing_n who_o be_v ever_o worse_o than_o nero_n yet_o public_a peace_n be_v maintain_v under_o he_o there_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o province_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v paul_n by_o use_v of_o nero_n name_n 11._o acts._n 25._o 11._o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n 17._o jame._n 1._o 17._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o above_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o ungodlie_a king_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o because_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v blame_v reproove_v punish_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n
say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o hope_v of_o they_o that_o be_v onlive_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saying_n of_o other_o father_n &_o counsel_n which_o curse_v arrius_n manicheus_fw-la and_o many_o heretic_n further_o it_o seem_v to_o agree_v but_o little_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v do_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a there_o seem_v also_o some_o degreée_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n hearer_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a hearer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v herer_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a preach_v wherefore_o none_o be_v utterlie_o drive_v away_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o open_a derider_n &_o contemner_n there_o be_v also_o man_n that_o prostrate_v themselves_o prostrate_v man_n prostrate_v who_o desire_v pardon_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sin_n commit_v there_o be_v also_o suppliant_n reckon_v suppliant_n suppliant_n who_o not_o withstand_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o when_o the_o faithful_a pray_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o which_o degree_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o abstinent_n do_v pertain_v final_o they_o be_v reckon_v which_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n excommunicant_o excommunicant_o among_o these_o degree_n it_o be_v account_v the_o small_a to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o time_n more_o gréevous_a to_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v but_o most_o gréevous_a of_o all_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a many_o thought_n that_o these_o article_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o lawful_a decree_n of_o that_o synod_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o no_o where_n observe_v yet_o out_o of_o cyprian_a we_o manifest_o gather_v death_n to_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n no_o peace_n give_v but_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v no_o peace_n by_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o unto_o adulterer_n it_o be_v grant_v after_o a_o long_a repentance_n be_v adulterer_n libellates_n what_o they_o be_v but_o unto_o the_o libellatiste_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v which_o for_o money_n redeem_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n pardon_n be_v somewhat_o easy_o grant_v so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v easy_o gather_v these_o degree_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n excommunication_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 8_o now_o be_v we_o to_o entreat_v who_o they_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o exercise_v excommunication_n separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o as_o we_o say_v happen_v through_o infidelity_n and_o other_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o any_o creature_n we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n 2._o esa_n 59_o 2._o wherefore_o esaie_n say_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o i_o and_o you_o 39_o rom._n 8._o 35._o &_o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v he_o away_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n &_o christ_n love_v they_o but_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o this_o inward_a profess_v inward_a apostasy_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o we_o profess_v apostasy_n in_o deed_n not_o a_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n yet_o a_o great_a one_o and_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v must_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n excommunication_n be_v no_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o necessary_a token_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v that_o a_o good_a and_o innocent_a man_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v otherwise_o account_v holy_a wherefore_o by_o excommunication_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n but_o be_v show_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v separate_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v any_o leper_n do_v not_o infect_v he_o with_o leprosy_n but_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v already_o infect_v 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v &_o loose_v because_o this_o judgement_n when_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n how_o god_n work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v god_n work_v together_o with_o they_o the_o separation_n which_o have_v already_o happen_v to_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v become_v more_o gréevous_a but_o now_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o in_o excommunication_n it_o perpetuallie_o happen_v that_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n go_v before_o the_o same_o and_o so_o god_n work_v together_o with_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o decré_v that_o he_o may_v send_v scourge_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o to_o vex_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a ambrose_n ambrose_n we_o read_v of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scribe_n of_o stellico_n when_o as_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v with_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v justly_o bind_v 9_o but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v needful_a to_o discuss_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a of_o what_o manner_n of_o society_n the_o church_n be_v of_o but_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o one_o alone_a of_o many_o good_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o from_o it_o must_v be_v remoove_v pernicious_a kind_n of_o common_a weal_n i_o mean_v tyranny_n the_o government_n of_o a_o few_o 28._o how_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o lordship_n of_o corrupt_a people_n if_o thou_o respect_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o monarchy_n for_o he_o be_v our_o king_n who_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o he_o be_v now_o go_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v he_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o indeed_o not_o with_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o how_o it_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n 1._o co._n 12._o 28_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n for_o he_o bishop_n elder_n doctor_n and_o other_o bear_v rule_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o government_n of_o many_o for_o they_o which_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n only_o because_o of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n must_v be_v promote_v unto_o these_o degree_n these_o office_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o revenue_n not_o for_o favour_n beauty_n or_o nobility_n sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o rule_n but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o very_a great_a weight_n &_o importance_n democracy_n how_o it_o be_v a_o democracy_n refer_v unto_o the_o people_n 2._o acts._n 1._o 15._o acts._n 6._o 2._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o politic_a government_n but_o of_o the_o most_o weight_n be_v account_v excommunication_n absolution_n choose_v of_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v weal_n no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a common_a weal_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o this_o
call_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n 4._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o they_o that_o do_v not_o contain_v let_v they_o marry_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v but_o they_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o exposition_n exclude_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o marriage_n namely_o all_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 4._o exod._n 20._o 4._o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o image_n to_o worship_v they_o these_o man_n command_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o worship_v 16._o col._n 2._o 16._o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v these_o in_o their_o interpretation_n have_v pervert_v this_o liberty_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o severe_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a choice_n of_o meat_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v decree_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o they_o by_o their_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o work_n therefore_o their_o gloss_n be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v their_o interpretation_n any_o thing_n else_o than_o corruption_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o high_a their_o interpretation_n draw_v we_o downward_o this_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pope_n therefore_o draw_v only_o unto_o themselves_o or_o unto_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n bring_v in_o strange_a opinion_n into_o the_o church_n and_o contend_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o do_v the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n scribes_z and_z pharisées_fw-fr otherwise_o behave_v themselves_o but_o christ_n receive_v not_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n interpretation_n matt._n 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n christ_n reject_v false_a interpretation_n god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v drive_v by_o covetousness_n take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o absolve_a of_o child_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o maintain_v their_o parent_n persuade_v they_o to_o offer_v excellent_a and_o scotfree_a gift_n the_o which_o shall_v profit_v their_o parent_n much_o more_o than_o sustenance_n the_o lord_n have_v cry_v out_o also_o against_o this_o crafty_a interpretation_n he_o testify_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a 33._o matt._n 5._o 33._o also_o by_o their_o exposition_n they_o have_v lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o and_o have_v teach_v that_o some_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o some_o feeble_a here_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v gainsay_v &_o have_v confute_v their_o sophistical_a interpretation_n 20._o matt._n 5._o 20._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n satisfy_v the_o law_n if_o only_o they_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o christ_n reject_v these_o perverse_a gloss_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o adversary_n shall_v compel_v we_o without_o judgement_n to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n augustine_n write_v book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o teach_v many_o way_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wherein_o he_o send_v we_o unto_o the_o pope_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o obscure_a thing_n he_o will_v we_o to_o use_v the_o skillfulness_n of_o tongue_n to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o which_o follow_v to_o expound_v a_o doubtful_a place_n by_o another_o place_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o manifest_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n thou_o can_v no_o where_n find_v in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o or_o that_o council_n have_v interpret_v the_o same_o after_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n 14_o but_o hereat_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n understand_v how_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v unto_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o brotherlie_a correction_n but_o set_v this_o answer_n aside_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v hear_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o answer_v or_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o only_a the_o devise_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o must_v with_o deaf_a ear_n pretermit_v the_o same_o and_o special_o then_o when_o it_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o include_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a rule_n be_v fix_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o concern_v power_n above_o the_o scripture_n subject_a the_o old_a father_n acknowledge_v not_o any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subject_a which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o old_a father_n neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o seek_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o the_o history_n of_o theodoretus_n show_v constantine_n command_v the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o define_v the_o controversy_n as_o touch_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n there_o none_o withstand_v he_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o authority_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o controversy_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o her_o power_n neither_o do_v they_o complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n pluck_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n see_v it_o subject_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 15_o how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o paul_n say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n here_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v urge_v confirm_v and_o compare_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o most_o firm_a it_o endure_v for_o ever_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o need_n to_o be_v prop_v up_o by_o man_n nay_o rather_o it_o sustain_v all_o thing_n heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 18._o matt._n 5._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o it_o as_o it_o preach_v retain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o itself_o as_o it_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v without_o it_o but_o not_o as_o though_o that_o ground_n do_v yield_v strength_n or_o authority_n unto_o the_o word_n waver_v or_o like_a to_o fall_v so_o far_o forth_o then_o as_o it_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v err_v faith_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o speak_v or_o deal_n without_o it_o not_o only_o it_o can_v err_v but_o it_o do_v err_v but_o our_o man_n on_o god_n name_n do_v also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o can_v err_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v certain_o appear_v that_o john_n the_o xxj_o xxâ—_n the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o xxâ—_n most_o shameful_o fall_v see_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n or_o as_o some_o more_o modest_o say_v do_v sleep_n and_o shall_v final_o be_v raise_v up_o when_o as_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n nor_o cardidinal_n who_o they_o say_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n resist_v the_o pope_n that_o err_v so_o soulie_o and_o shameful_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n resist_v he_o and_o so_o inform_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o error_n as_o he_o forbid_v all_o his_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n
of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 33_o luke_n 23._o 33_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n expound_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o other_o also_o assure_o he_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n for_o other_o also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v believe_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o which_o demand_v why_o those_o word_n be_v severallie_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n sheep_n why_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o peter_n thrice_n denial_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o peter_n shall_v no_o less_o serve_v to_o the_o love_a than_o to_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o life_n present_v he_o do_v and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v cyrill_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o peter_n catch_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v two_o hare_n at_o one_o leap_n first_o he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o apostles_n shall_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n secondlie_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o singular_a love_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n can_v but_o feed_v it_o with_o exceed_a faithfulness_n but_o least_o that_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_o which_o we_o affirm_v either_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o pertain_v also_o unto_o other_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n certain_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v very_o well_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v many_o place_n which_o make_v well_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 67._o verse_n 67._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v go_v christ_n turn_v unto_o the_o 12._o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o there_o peter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o utter_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o both_o we_o bring_v &_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n for_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v in_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o of_o luke_n whether_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v together_o with_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 13._o luk._n 9_o 13._o give_v they_o to_o eat_v unto_o who_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n there_o this_o answer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o john_n it_o be_v assign_v only_o unto_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 9_o john_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matt._n 4._o 10._o moreover_o unto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n answer_v under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o all_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o 21._o mark_n 8._o 30_o luke_n 9_o 21._o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v only_o very_o desirous_a to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o be_v exceed_a careful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o primacy_n servant_n mat._n 20._o 26._o but_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v lord_n of_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o ambition_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 33_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o 2._o whether_o the_o foul_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n because_o sufficient_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o mat._n 23._o 2._o here_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foul_a and_o reproachful_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o vicious_a life_n of_o clergy_n man_n although_o it_o behoove_v all_o godly_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n but_o while_o this_o can_v be_v do_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v obtrude_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o shall_v we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v obey_v while_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n scribe_n a_o example_n of_o simeon_n and_o other_o which_o in_o christ_n time_n forsake_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n urge_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n &_o that_o for_o sundry_a cause_n 5_o deut._n 12._o 5_o again_o they_o be_v enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whersoever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o precept_n further_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n although_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v any_o man_n unto_o wicked_a rite_n
self_n same_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o of_o such_o painful_a instruction_n for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o as_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o firm_a enough_o but_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o hard_o to_o believe_v and_o waver_v shall_v by_o sensible_a sign_n be_v strengthen_v chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n if_o say_v he_o our_o nature_n have_v be_v utter_o spiritual_a and_o without_o body_n spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v we_o without_o corporal_a sign_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o absurdlie_o they_o order_v the_o matter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o sign_n &_o aught_o to_o cleave_v unto_o our_o mind_n they_o both_o pronounce_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n consecration_n how_o far_o they_o err_v which_o close_o mâ—…ter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o secret_o mumble_v up_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v by_o induction_n be_v easy_o know_v father_n a_o explicaon_n of_o certain_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o garment_n shadow_v christ_n the_o only_a priest_n and_o the_o same_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proove_v and_o of_o this_o self_n same_o promise_n 4_o hebr._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o 17._o psal_n 100_o 4_o david_n most_o plain_o make_v mention_v when_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o foreshow_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o some_o man_n will_v peradventure_o say_v ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n be_v sacrament_n how_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o say_v before_o and_o now_o again_o constant_o affirm_v it_o but_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o either_o may_v sometime_o light_v upon_o one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n may_v concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thing_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n may_v concur_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrifice_n first_o that_o there_o be_v something_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o therein_o consist_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sacrifice_n second_o that_o the_o oblation_n which_o w_v kill_v and_o burn_v represent_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n pacify_v and_o merciful_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o how_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v scale_n of_o most_o certain_a promise_n may_v easy_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o as_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n by_o circumcision_n by_o choice_n of_o meat_n by_o wash_v and_o sprinkling_n of_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o childwife_n after_o her_o delivery_n and_o by_o all_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o mystery_n but_o because_o we_o will_v be_v brief_a we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o express_v those_o few_o now_o mention_v augustine_n whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o ceremony_n augustine_n 13_o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v one_o doubt_n whether_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o sensible_a ceremony_n understand_v also_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o they_o seal_v augustine_n at_o large_a intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o faustus_n and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n know_v very_o well_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n but_o he_o think_v that_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n use_v these_o sign_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o understand_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v and_o service_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o when_o they_o know_v those_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o other_o thing_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o interpret_v they_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v a_o error_n of_o a_o unsteadfast_a mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n sign_n three_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o use_v sign_n may_v be_v affirm_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o use_v sign_n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n understand_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o therefore_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o sign_n but_o turn_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v other_o use_v the_o sign_n but_o to_o what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v they_o know_v not_o and_o this_o augustine_n think_v to_o pertain_v unto_o servitude_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v be_v sign_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o perverse_o and_o as_o they_o lust_v themselves_o interpret_v they_o this_o be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a hurtful_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o as_o touch_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o so_o full_o assent_v unto_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n know_v nothing_o else_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v continual_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o hear_v daily_a the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v at_o the_o least_o a_o general_a signification_n of_o their_o sacrament_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pureness_n of_o life_n &_o holiness_n of_o manner_n 45._o the_o doctrine_n of_o expect_v messiah_n be_v common_a john_n 1._o 45._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o look_v for_o messiah_n be_v so_o common_a among_o they_o that_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o none_o of_o they_o all_o philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o nathanael_n we_o find_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v and_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n say_v we_o know_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n 25._o john_n 4._o 25._o 14_o hereunto_o also_o serve_v that_o the_o prophet_n ever_o teach_v 11._o psal_n 50._o 13_o esa_n 1._o 11._o that_o ceremony_n be_v only_o do_v outward_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v to_o outward_a rite_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n although_o not_o full_o yet_o somewaie_o &_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o general_o of_o what_o force_n can_v it_o have_v be_v ceremony_n the_o prophet_n diligent_o teach_v the_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o obtrude_a and_o everywhere_a beat_n into_o their_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n do_v we_o think_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o of_o christ_n david_n most_o plain_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o 18._o psal_n 51._o 18._o but_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n say_v
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o ethnic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o wherein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o hebrew_n unto_o who_o by_o a_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o water_n be_v command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 7._o num._n 8._o 7._o howbeit_o see_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v extinguish_v we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o rashness_n to_o revoke_v the_o same_o while_o they_o be_v in_o use_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o now_o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a a_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o ethnic_n who_o no_o doubt_n but_o use_a purify_n water_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o when_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o supernal_a god_n the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v be_v all_o whole_o wash_v but_o if_o to_o the_o infernal_a god_n they_o be_v only_o touch_v with_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o purify_n water_n and_o this_o virgil_n as_o a_o man_n very_o skilful_a of_o there_o high_a priest_n law_n virgil._n virgil._n do_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o macrobius_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o saturnal_n the_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o sacrifice_a priest_n may_v know_v that_o while_o they_o sprinkle_v thing_n with_o holy_a water_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o high_a god_n but_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o infernal_a god_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o sprinkling_n with_o purify_n water_n be_v a_o use_n among_o the_o ethnic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v of_o valentinianus_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n and_o be_v in_o the_o train_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o have_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n there_o the_o prelate_n sprinkle_v he_o with_o his_o water_n he_o be_v angry_a thereat_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o pollute_v my_o purple_a garment_n with_o thy_o water_n yea_o and_o god_n may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v that_o rite_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o decline_v â—o_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o ceremony_n no_o doubt_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n have_v his_o utility_n institute_v why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o the_o old_a rite_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v testimony_n and_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n promise_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o these_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v sign_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n add_v thereto_o that_o man_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v as_o touch_v the_o good_a will_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n whereunto_o add_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shadow_v christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n also_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v in_o christianity_n use_v baptism_n &_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n when_o in_o the_o 51._o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n expound_v psalm_n he_o sing_v sprinkle_v i_o lord_n with_o hisop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o shall_v become_v white_a than_o snow_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n the_o which_o in_o that_o age_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o which_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v be_v no_o invention_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n 26_o these_o man_n endeavour_v indeed_o howbeit_o in_o vain_a to_o fasten_v to_o their_o superstition_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o eze._n 47._o 1._o i_o see_v water_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 1._o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o zacharie_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v a_o open_a well_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o prophet_n under_o this_o word_n water_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o faithful_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a papistical_a preacher_n in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o commend_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a water_n teach_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o counsel_v all_o those_o which_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o themselves_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v fond_a they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n or_o counsel_n over_o and_o beside_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o will_v institute_v it_o to_o be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sacramental_a thing_n because_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o as_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v once_o by_o elizeus_fw-la amend_v the_o water_n by_o use_v of_o salt_n shall_v therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rite_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 11._o jer._n 28._o 11._o jeremie_n ware_n upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o esay_n heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n with_o fig_n why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o make_v so_o many_o sacrament_n 27_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o colen_n colen_n 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o in_o their_o antididagma_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o apameensis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n the_o 34._o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o certain_a idol_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o fire_n put_v thereunto_o take_v no_o effect_n for_o there_o be_v present_v a_o ill_a spirit_n which_o repress_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n than_o he_o perceive_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v take_v offence_n and_o think_v that_o the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o christ_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n pray_v with_o great_a spirit_n and_o faith_n further_o he_o sign_v that_o water_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v equitius_n his_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v cast_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o after_o that_o he_o cheerful_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o easy_o burn_v they_o bring_v also_o that_o which_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n he_o upon_o easter_n day_n at_o night_n during_o which_o night_n the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a be_v continual_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n when_o there_o now_o want_a oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o light_n can_v no_o long_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v marvelous_a sad_a he_o himself_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v bring_v he_o forth_o of_o a_o well_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v earnest_o he_o command_v to_o fill_v the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n and_o keep_v in_o light_a all_o the_o whole_a night_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o thing_n allege_v the_o history_n show_v not_o that_o those_o be_v holy_a water_n furthermore_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o make_v those_o bishop_n famous_a by_o the_o instrument_n of_o water_n for_o confirm_v of_o their_o sound_n doctrine_n ought_v therefore_o holy_a water_n to_o be_v institute_v undoubted_o as_o a_o law_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a example_n so_o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o some_o certain_a miracle_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v invent_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n where_o as_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v many_o thing_n touch_v holy_a water_n namely_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o they_o will_v be_v alexander_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n
the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n in_o the_o law_n a_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n before_o time_n a_o lamb_n be_v offer_v a_o calf_n be_v offer_v now_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v passion_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v we_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n he_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o figure_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o mystical_a cup._n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n manifest_o affirm_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o note_v in_o other_o father_n 47_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o chrysostom_n chrysostome_n a_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o allege_v this_o similitude_n of_o wax_n the_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n there_o be_v destroy_v so_o as_o nothing_o remain_v so_o say_v he_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o say_v they_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a for_o transubstantiation_n but_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o examine_v chrysostom_n himself_o whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o right_o those_o thing_n be_v note_v whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o as_o touch_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o the_o 83_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v chrysostome_n the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v and_o do_v covet_v to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o behold_v his_o garment_n and_o shoe_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o but_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v touch_v he_o do_v we_o not_o here_o understand_v that_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v which_o who_o see_v not_o to_o be_v true_a only_o as_o touch_v the_o sign_n again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o reduce_v we_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o one_o lump_n together_o with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o alone_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n his_o body_n and_o the_o same_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 60._o homily_n and_o in_o the_o 61._o unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o i_o say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v make_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o so_o near_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v it_o for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n as_o though_o chrysostom_n make_v against_o we_o which_o affirm_v this_o receive_n by_o faith_n see_v he_o say_v that_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n also_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o change_v into_o he_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o although_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n yet_o after_o this_o receive_n by_o faith_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o our_o mind_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o but_o also_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n have_v his_o renew_n from_o thence_o and_o we_o be_v true_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v receive_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n from_o whence_o we_o perpetuallie_o draw_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o demand_v how_o christ_n suffer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v true_a flesh_n and_o have_v true_o suffer_v in_o vain_a shall_v these_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v cavil_v that_o the_o bloodiness_n with_o which_o together_o with_o the_o wine_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o term_v it_o our_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o 60_o homily_n which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v that_o our_o tongue_n wax_v read_v with_o this_o blood_n where_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v hyperbole_n or_o a_o excessive_a speech_n and_o in_o encaeniis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v see_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n open_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o draw_v speech_n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o own_o excessive_a speech_n 48_o he_o write_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n do_v thou_o see_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v certain_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o ask_v the_o sense_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o say_v for_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n comparison_n a_o negative_a be_v sometime_o understand_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v true_o when_o he_o add_v think_v not_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o judgement_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v there_o the_o same_o father_n write_v think_v not_o thou_o that_o thou_o receave_v of_o man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o seraphin_n that_o be_v present_a and_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o tong_n he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o a_o fiery_a coal_n here_o i_o think_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o add_v let_v we_o run_v together_o to_o suck_v forth_o the_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n themselves_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n any_o thing_n either_o come_v or_o depart_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v upon_o who_o flesh_n also_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n thing_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n thou_o see_v that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o tooth_n reach_v not_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o bread_n and_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n the_o self_n same_o father_n in_o the_o 60._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n reach_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v judge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n stretch_v forth_o do_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o in_o baptism_n execute_v the_o office_n namely_o of_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o 61._o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o leave_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o be_v woorship_v of_o the_o angel_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o father_n of_o we_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o call_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o sign_n and_o from_o outward_a
decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v nothing_o regard_v the_o boldness_n and_o impudency_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n teach_v paul_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n testify_v 23._o verse_n 23._o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v and_o he_o out_o of_o doubt_n rehearse_v both_o kind_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o define_v have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o adversary_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v 15._o the_o 3._o reason_n gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o paul_n have_v unto_o a_o testament_n although_o it_o be_v man_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v nothing_o be_v add_v or_o ordain_v beside_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v rash_a in_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n man_n which_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a do_v only_o bequeath_v earthly_a thing_n by_o their_o testament_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n and_o omnipotent_a have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n sacrament_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o none_o ought_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o invert_v his_o testament_n 1._o verse_n 1._o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o lord_n command_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v hear_v his_o law_n reason_n the_o 4._o reason_n &_o special_o he_o mention_v chukim_n which_o word_n signify_v ceremony_n &_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n for_o so_o proud_a be_v we_o that_o we_o will_v always_o have_v our_o own_o devise_n not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o estimation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n reason_n verse_n 3_o 8._o the_o 5._o reason_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v ryband_n of_o blue_a silk_n in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o in_o see_v of_o they_o they_o may_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o like_v to_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 21._o rom._n 1._o 21._o paul_n grievous_o reproove_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v infatuate_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a disputation_n &_o that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n simple_o as_o they_o know_v he_o by_o his_o creature_n reason_n the_o 6_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o wicked_a lust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o maym_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v unto_o this_o kind_n of_o vice_n reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n and_o moreover_o to_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a time_n have_v always_o consent_v reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 4_o also_o the_o father_n have_v great_o fear_v to_o leave_v the_o lord_n order_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o canon_n of_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n comperimus_fw-la wherein_o certain_a man_n be_v blame_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v superstitious_a and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o else_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v divide_v this_o do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v and_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o mass_a priest_n while_o they_o consecrate_v for_o they_o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v both_o kind_n howbeit_o this_o they_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o rather_o there_o be_v mention_v there_o of_o the_o participant_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o agree_v fit_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v distribute_v moreover_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n therefore_o see_v they_o distribute_v the_o communion_n unto_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o make_v division_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 18._o homily_n upon_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o a_o priest_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o lay_n man_n i_o say_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n other_o go_v unto_o they_o that_o offer_v but_o unto_o all_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o selfsame_o cup._n 5_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 3._o epistle_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o when_o he_o intreat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n he_o set_v down_o these_o special_a point_n namely_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v hear_v further_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o but_o what_o christ_n do_v before_o all_o moreover_o he_o that_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v do_v in_o vain_a worship_n god_n with_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o such_o precept_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v not_o light_n but_o say_v they_o be_v great_a and_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pompeius_n against_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n write_v where_o any_o doubt_n be_v we_o must_v always_o resort_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la aquarij_fw-la the_o aquarij_fw-la who_o use_v not_o wine_n unto_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o water_n this_o say_v they_o he_o reproove_v and_o not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n sin_n more_o gréevous_o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v the_o aquarij_fw-la because_o they_o although_o they_o put_v water_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wine_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o utter_o remove_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v the_o selfsame_a word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o they_o do_v change_v the_o element_n but_o these_o man_n take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n both_o the_o whole_a cup_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o further_o i_o grant_v the_o disputation_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v particular_a whereby_o he_o confute_v the_o aquarij_fw-la but_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v be_v universal_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o argue_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n do_v receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v also_o other_o subtle_a shift_n and_o they_o say_v that_o cyprian_n write_v these_o thing_n only_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o place_n serve_v nothing_o unto_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o these_o so_o witty_a man_n perceive_v not_o that_o they_o in_o time_n past_a and_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a have_v no_o oblation_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o communion_n mass_n private_a mass_n there_o be_v no_o place_n among_o they_o for_o private_a mass_n those_o spring_v up_o many_o year_n after_o to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o religion_n moreover_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v from_o the_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v hear_v cyprian_a say_v that_o these_o man_n
chapter_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v cite_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n aduersus_fw-la consules_a will_v have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n to_o be_v utterlie_o exempt_v and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o 6._o de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n clericis_fw-la laicos_fw-la permit_v they_o not_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n yea_o and_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n which_o take_v tribute_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o minister_n himself_o which_o pay_v it_o this_o law_n as_o be_v too_o cruel_a benedictus_n the_o 11._o after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n quod_fw-la olim._n yet_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o indeed_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o prince_n which_o receive_v tribute_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n but_o only_o those_o which_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o see_v he_o permit_v not_o that_o prince_n shall_v exact_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o right_n which_o yet_o he_o sometime_o permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o in_o danger_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n so_o that_o first_o there_o be_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o also_o the_o pope_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n so_o long_o then_o have_v he_o decree_v that_o they_o must_v tarry_v so_o these_o man_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o tribute_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v out_o of_o ulpian_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o commonweal_n when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n a_o profitable_a say_n of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n a_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n of_o who_o when_o a_o philosopher_n have_v desire_v a_o immunity_n this_o request_n say_v he_o disagréee_v with_o thy_o profession_n thou_o say_v he_o profess_v that_o thou_o will_v overcome_v thy_o affection_n but_o thou_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v overcome_v of_o avarice_n so_o these_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v than_o charity_n which_o counsel_v we_o not_o to_o live_v franchise_v &_o secure_o when_o other_o be_v oppress_v with_o care_n and_o burden_n 11_o thomas_n aquinas_n gen._n 47._o 11_o aquinas_n bring_v a_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o show_v the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o prince_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n provide_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o fruit_n for_o tribute_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o so_o much_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o priest_n be_v exempt_v this_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n have_v their_o daily_a live_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v provision_n give_v they_o to_o live_v by_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o hunger_n wax_v great_a all_o the_o egyptian_n sell_v their_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n therewith_o to_o buy_v corn_n to_o satisfy_v hunger_n but_o when_o that_o famine_n be_v past_a the_o king_n restore_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o owner_n yet_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o the_o five_o part_n but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v not_o five_o part_v pay_v and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n see_v they_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o pay_v so_o much_o tribute_n of_o their_o land_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o pay_v before_o the_o famine_n neither_o undoubted_o can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n except_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o common_a cost_n and_o in_o that_o they_o pay_v not_o the_o five_o part_n that_o happen_v for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v 26_o they_o allege_v also_o the_o seven_o 23._o esdr_n 7._o 23._o chapter_n of_o esdras_n where_o artaxerxes_n provide_v that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o levy_v upon_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o see_v the_o levite_n have_v no_o land_n to_o pay_v tribute_n of_o in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o they_o pertain_v only_o the_o oblation_n firstfruit_n and_o tenthes_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v release_v of_o tribute_n also_o julius_n caesar_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o french_a war_n say_v that_o the_o druid_n which_o be_v the_o french_a priest_n pay_v no_o tribute_n tribute_n pliny_n the_o druid_n pay_v no_o tribute_n but_o pliny_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 44._o chapter_n write_v that_o the_o druid_n have_v no_o land_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n speak_v to_o this_o end_n minister_n it_o will_v be_v honourable_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o gentle_o with_o the_o minister_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o deal_v somewhat_o gentle_o with_o minister_n and_o to_o bear_v somewhat_o with_o they_o because_o they_o must_v always_o apply_v themselves_o to_o holy_a thing_n and_o study_v for_o nothing_o else_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o increase_v their_o substance_n yea_o rather_o they_o very_o oftentimes_o suffer_v great_a loss_n neither_o have_v they_o their_o substance_n but_o during_o their_o life_n only_o this_o i_o disallow_v that_o they_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o immunity_n both_o real_a &_o personal_a that_o they_o utter_o refuse_v both_o ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o tyranny_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v prince_n to_o exact_a tribute_n of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v they_o if_o they_o be_v require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v otherwise_o command_v when_o it_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o pay_v tribute_n none_o be_v exempt_v neither_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v exempt_v chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n chrysost_n chrysost_n it_o may_v say_v he_o seem_v gréevous_a unto_o christian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o answer_v while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n our_o dignity_n be_v hide_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o let_v it_o not_o be_v gréevous_a unto_o we_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a decent_a and_o well_o beseem_v saint_n now_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o need_v no_o magistrate_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v it_o very_o greevouslie_o that_o sometime_o the_o babylonian_n reign_v over_o they_o sometime_o the_o persian_n sometime_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n libertin_n the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertin_n the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n cry_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v a_o magistrate_n over_o he_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o yoke_n from_o themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n which_o foresee_v that_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v oftentimes_o urge_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v be_v obey_v magistrate_n we_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o precept_n be_v two_o way_n transgress_v one_o be_v when_o man_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v sedicious_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o the_o otherwaie_n be_v when_o they_o circumvent_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o guile_n so_o as_o he_o can_v execute_v his_o office_n for_o in_o court_n there_o be_v such_o as_o flatter_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o prince_n dispraise_n and_o praise_n who_o they_o listen_v accuse_v the_o good_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o commend_v the_o evil_a for_o good_a so_o
against_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n shall_v die_v the_o like_a decree_n make_v darius_n afterward_o 23._o ib._n 6._o 23._o so_o likewise_o our_o magistrate_n ought_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n never_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o unto_o their_o power_n they_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n account_v the_o care_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o they_o why_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v at_o athens_n i_o demand_v not_o now_o how_o right_o or_o justly_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n anitus_n and_o melitus_n lie_v against_o he_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o that_o he_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v but_o for_o religion_n religion_n socrates_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v new_a god_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o youth_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v woorship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n condemn_v wherefore_o the_o athenian_n think_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 16_o levi._n 24._o 16_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o blasphemour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o i_o think_v by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ethnic_a emperor_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o assure_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o none_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n chrysost_n chrysost_n reproove_v the_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o ethnic_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o very_a knowledge_n as_o touch_v religion_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o christian_a as_o ungodlie_a and_o blasphemous_a constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o take_v away_o idol_n and_o either_o close_v up_o or_o else_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o they_o think_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_a fellow_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n the_o donatist_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o gréevouslie_o complain_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n time_n because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n require_v aid_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o why_o do_v you_o accuse_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o constantine_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o determine_v concern_v religion_n 32_o furthermore_o there_o be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o against_o parmenianus_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n how_o that_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o caecilianus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o first_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o by_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o reject_v he_o their_o appellation_n from_o he_o religion_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n by_o who_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v neither_o rest_v they_o so_o but_o they_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v they_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sentence_n quit_v caecilianus_n where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o impudent_o cry_v emperor_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n pertain_v it_o not_o unto_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n emperor_n call_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o grecian_n about_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v togther_o to_o chalcedonia_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o present_a as_o be_v constantine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a to_o sit_v idle_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o define_v right_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n theodoretus_n tell_v that_o constantine_n admonish_v the_o father_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n justinian_n also_o in_o the_o code_n write_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n augustine_n augustine_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o he_o punish_v adulterer_n withal_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n against_o god_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o body_n and_o look_v by_o what_o law_n murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n adultery_n whoredom_n a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n than_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v punish_v for_o that_o by_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n although_o the_o common_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o only_o against_o homicide_n because_o it_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a body_n but_o see_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v this_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o often_o hear_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o please_v which_o before_o displease_v religion_n god_n have_v prosper_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o history_n teach_v god_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v godly_a prince_n famous_a through_o most_o noble_a victory_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n 33_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o defend_v those_o city_n and_o public_a weal_n over_o which_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n see_v then_o idolatry_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o captivity_n plague_n famine_n &_o overthrow_v of_o public_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o true_a and_o sound_o religion_n last_o paul_n teach_v father_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n wherefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o subject_n be_v instruct_v as_o common_a child_n nevertheless_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v give_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o think_v they_o that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n only_o they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v to_o most_o ample_a dignity_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v for_o they_o even_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v at_o length_n judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o revenge_v their_o negligence_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a quietness_n idleness_n in_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15._o
cornelius_n the_o centurion_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o warrior_n state_n hear_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n please_v god_n augustine_n for_o this_o purpose_n oftentimes_o cit_v that_o say_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v for_o any_o other_o use_n but_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o wage_n unto_o the_o soldier_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 6._o rom._n 13._o 6._o therefore_o say_v he_o give_v custom_n unto_o who_o custom_n and_o tribute_n unto_o who_o tribute_n belong_v for_o money_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o war_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a doubtless_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o wrath_n 4._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o prince_n may_v chastise_v seditious_a citizen_n at_o home_n why_o may_v he_o not_o also_o suppress_v a_o outward_a enemy_n if_o he_o do_v violence_n and_o vex_v and_o waste_v the_o common_a weal_n god_n oftentimes_o warn_v prince_n that_o they_o shall_v reléeve_v the_o oppress_a the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o war_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v though_o not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o to_o their_o profit_n for_o even_o as_o a_o father_n of_o charity_n chasten_v and_o punish_v his_o child_n so_o ought_v a_o prince_n to_o restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o enemy_n not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o christian_a charity_n and_o to_o benefit_n he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v be_v diminish_v in_o he_o and_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o happiness_n of_o sinner_n further_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o num._n 10._o 9_o deut._n 20._o 1._o make_v law_n concern_v the_o take_n in_o hand_n and_o make_n of_o war_n but_o evil_a thing_n must_v rather_o be_v take_v quite_o away_o than_o adorn_v with_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 20._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v discharge_v out_o of_o the_o host_n which_o either_o build_v that_o year_n or_o plant_v or_o marry_v wife_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a courage_n lest_o they_o shall_v trouble_v their_o brethren_n he_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o valiant_a courage_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n yet_o not_o to_o have_v faint_a heart_n but_o to_o cast_v their_o hope_n upon_o god_n he_o also_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o cut_v down_o their_o fruit_n tree_n upon_o their_o enemy_n soil_n in_o the_o 10._o 9_o num._n 10._o 9_o chapter_n of_o numeri_fw-la he_o command_v two_o trumpet_n to_o be_v make_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v sound_v and_o especial_o in_o war_n that_o those_o be_v hear_v they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o numeri_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la because_o that_o through_o the_o make_n common_a of_o their_o young_a woman_n they_o have_v circumvent_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n again_o he_o command_v also_o that_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v common_a 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o aswell_o to_o the_o soldier_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n as_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o fardel_n and_o unto_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o some_o part_n shall_v be_v employ_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o 17._o 9_o verse_n 9_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la when_o the_o amalachites_n have_v do_v violence_n unto_o the_o israelite_n moses_n command_v josue_n to_o take_v muster_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o god_n aaron_n and_o hurre_o sustain_a his_o weary_a arm_n 16._o exo._n 17._o 16._o and_o god_n swear_v that_o the_o war_n of_o the_o amalachites_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n god_n also_o promise_v victory_n unto_o he_o 6._o verse_n 6._o 8._o levi._n 26._o 8._o one_o of_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o ten_o thousand_o josua_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 13._o josua_n 5._o 13._o see_v the_o lord_n arm_v and_o shake_v a_o draw_v sword_n and_o hear_v he_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o deuteronomium_n 12_o deut._n 13._o 12_o if_o any_o city_n turn_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o the_o pray_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n 1._o verse_n 1._o war_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o the_o hevite_n and_o chananite_n and_o jebusite_n they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o tribe_n shall_v first_o ascend_v and_o he_o answer_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n david_n in_o the_o 144._o psalm_n 1._o psal_n 144._o 1._o who_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o the_o battle_n but_o god_n teach_v not_o evil_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v my_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v war_n by_o his_o own_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5_o neither_o must_v those_o war_n be_v unspoken_a of_o which_o the_o maccabee_n make_v for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n 8._o eccle._n 3._o 8._o ecclesiastes_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o forbid_a etc._n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n while_o amnon_n stand_v to_o his_o promise_n david_n maintain_v the_o league_n and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v reprochfullie_o handle_v the_o ambassador_n of_o david_n the_o war_n begin_v zacharie_n the_o 10._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n they_o shall_v fight_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v saul_n unto_o david_n 28._o 1._o sa._n 18._o 17_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n war_n and_o abigail_n thou_o say_v he_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n the_o 20._o 15._o verse_n 15._o chapter_n when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v gather_v his_o power_n against_o josaphat_n and_o he_o open_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n jahaziel_n the_o levite_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o war_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17_o acts._n 23._o 17_o paul_n will_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v bring_v unto_o caesaria_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n 33._o heb._n 11._o 33._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o saint_n by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wherefore_o war_n may_v be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a fight_n it_o be_v add_v they_o overthrewe_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n 34._o verse_n 34._o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n the_o warrior_n thus_o write_v thou_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o thy_o strength_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o put_v on_o armour_n thou_o shall_v remember_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o use_v they_o not_o against_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o beside_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n there_o be_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o the_o endure_a of_o labour_n a_o stout_a heart_n in_o peril_n a_o diligence_n in_o the_o enterprise_v of_o thing_n a_o speediness_n in_o perform_v and_o a_o counsel_n in_o provide_v which_o thing_n undoubted_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o augustine_n add_v that_o peace_n be_v of_o will_n and_o war_n of_o necessity_n wherefore_o we_o
elect_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o by_o certain_a law_n do_v govern_v the_o commonweal_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v do_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o other_o kingdom_n to_o these_o undoubted_o if_o the_o prince_n perform_v not_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o constrain_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o by_o force_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o covenaunt_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o war_n when_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_n sometime_o compel_v the_o consul_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v to_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o office_n the_o dane_n in_o our_o time_n do_v depose_v their_o king_n and_o hold_v he_o long_o in_o prison_n virgil._n polidore_n virgil._n polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n write_v that_o english_a man_n sometime_o compel_v their_o king_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v misspend_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o tarqvinius_n the_o proud_a be_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o his_o over_o much_o cruelty_n and_o arrogancy_n throw_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n cassius_n of_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n which_o slay_v caesar_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o justly_o or_o otherwise_o most_o grave_a man_n vary_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o i_o in_o examine_v their_o enterprise_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o for_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o government_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o usurp_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o god_n as_o testify_v daniel_n translate_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n 37._o dan._n 2._o 37._o though_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v tyrant_n which_o assail_v a_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o and_o do_v bear_v rule_n down_o when_o tyrant_n have_v obtain_v kingdom_n private_a man_n must_v not_o seek_v to_o put_v they_o down_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o private_a man_n to_o put_v they_o down_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o in_o it_o all_o man_n depend_v of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o noble_a man_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v do_v govern_v by_o succession_n 11_o deu._n 17._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 11_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n wherein_o be_v ordain_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o any_o man_n to_o disturb_v they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n allow_v the_o murder_a of_o they_o nay_o rather_o he_o punish_v the_o murderer_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v displace_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n but_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n 1._o 2._o king_n 9_o 1._o he_o only_o arm_v jehu_n against_o his_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a so_o must_v we_o not_o take_v example_n by_o it_o he_o destroy_v saul_n also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o not_o by_o david_n 2_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 2_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la but_o endevor_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o do_v of_o purpose_n pass_v they_o over_o and_o although_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o ethnic_n in_o the_o old_a time_n appoint_v reward_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v tyrant_n yet_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v not_o the_o same_o assure_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o kingdom_n those_o that_o uniustlie_o bear_v rule_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o prince_n or_o king_n in_o safety_n for_o although_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v the_o people_n whether_o jehoiada_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n 14_o but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n â—1_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o jehoiada_n do_v well_o and_o right_o conspire_v against_o athalia_fw-la first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o private_a man_n but_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n unto_o who_o belong_v to_o judge_v not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a but_o also_o civil_a cause_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o law_n but_o the_o holy_a bible_n further_o there_o conspire_v with_o he_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o family_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o woman_n tyranny_n moreover_o than_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n which_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n part_v to_o defend_v also_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o stranger_n beside_o jehoiada_n be_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n family_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o wife_n the_o sister_n of_o achazias_n depart_v wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o confuse_a order_n shall_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v reproove_v this_o endeavour_n of_o jehoiada_n first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o right_o and_o orderly_o in_o dispossess_v of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n meet_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o good_a man_n to_o travel_v and_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a shall_v not_o be_v change_v but_o when_o it_o be_v change_v and_o that_o some_o one_o have_v get_v the_o soveraintie_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o furthermore_o although_o that_o some_o conspiracy_n may_v otherwhile_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_a wherefore_o man_n ought_v just_o to_o fly_v the_o same_o especial_o priest_n who_o part_n it_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v innocence_n beside_o this_o jehoiada_n may_v on_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o seek_v his_o own_o for_o see_v the_o child_n be_v very_o young_a he_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v governor_n in_o his_o steed_n moreover_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therewith_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v prove_v 21._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 21._o in_o that_o joas_n when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a kill_v his_o son_n as_o though_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n add_v herewithal_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n which_o the_o holy_a ministry_n ought_v to_o eschew_v furthermore_o because_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o be_v violate_v with_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n 15_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o put_v out_o of_o place_n a_o magistrate_n already_o constitute_v or_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v a_o private_a person_n see_v in_o the_o common_a weal_n he_o be_v the_o next_o person_n to_o the_o king_n &_o judge_v and_o sometime_o exercise_v both_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o deu._n 17._o 15._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n there_o be_v a_o law_n for_o institute_v of_o the_o king_n which_o now_o by_o athalia_fw-la be_v violate_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v hinder_v by_o athalia_fw-la beside_o this_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o not_o only_o be_v a_o stranger_n but_o a_o idolatre_v and_o that_o incurable_a wherefore_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o only_a evil_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o but_o also_o the_o show_n of_o evil_n
time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n this_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o those_o person_n christ_n be_v shadow_v to_o who_o be_v due_a both_o the_o true_a priesthood_n and_o sovereign_a kingdom_n but_o after_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o himself_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n undoubted_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o outward_a principality_n and_o administration_n of_o civil_a affair_n since_o they_o have_v be_v so_o instruct_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 25_o mat._n 20._o 25_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o be_v require_v by_o a_o certain_a man_n to_o command_v his_o brother_n to_o divide_v the_o heritage_n with_o he_o say_v 13._o luk._n 12._o 13._o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o vocation_n while_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o divide_v heritage_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v minister_n to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 21._o joh._n 20._o 21._o moreover_o paul_n inform_v his_o timothy_n and_o instruct_v he_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n say_v 4._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n where_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o other_o business_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n intermeddle_v themselves_o with_o other_o charge_n for_o their_o vocation_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o must_v not_o only_a twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n execute_v their_o office_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o read_v and_o doctrine_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 2_o 18_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o arm_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o so_o it_o may_v otherwhile_o befall_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o for_o if_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o murderer_n wherein_o they_o can_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n &_o to_o use_v weapon_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n by_o make_v as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o blameless_a defence_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o invade_v be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n a_o private_a person_n but_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o just_a and_o public_a receive_v law_n for_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o a_o just_a magistrate_n will_v that_o their_o citizen_n shall_v rash_o perish_v wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n they_o give_v leave_v to_o use_v weapon_n god_n also_o by_o his_o law_n will_v that_o if_o thief_n come_v arm_v to_o any_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n if_o they_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n that_o fact_n be_v not_o punishable_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v come_v not_o only_o to_o rob_v but_o also_o to_o murder_v and_o god_n decree_v no_o unjust_a thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o subject_n of_o a_o city_n and_o part_n of_o the_o commonweal_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o other_o city_n enjoy_v especial_o when_o as_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o revoke_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n also_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o man_n in_o a_o town_n soldier_n when_o minister_n may_v do_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n as_o without_o help_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o wall_n or_o gate_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o the_o enemy_n repulse_v in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v not_o let_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o justly_o to_o help_v their_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n but_o if_o such_o or_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o urge_v i_o think_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o unto_o warrefare_n because_o they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v their_o vocation_n neither_o can_v they_o execute_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o war_n but_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o when_o necessity_n urge_v soldier_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o exhort_v the_o soldier_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o soldier_n yea_o rather_o i_o do_v counsel_n that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v for_o in_o the_o place_n there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o for_o reprove_v of_o the_o evil_a act_n which_o common_o depend_v upon_o war_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o fight_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o make_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o camp_n for_o to_o put_v the_o soldier_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o deut._n 20._o 2._o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o exception_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o excuse_v when_o they_o proclaim_v and_o make_v war_n yea_o rather_o they_o set_v prince_n together_o at_o variance_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v well_o and_o quiet_o unless_o that_o slaughter_n sword_n and_o war_n rage_n in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o tyranny_n by_o godly_a man_n 34_o in_o gen._n 34_o 19_o tyrant_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bad_a the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v take_v both_o in_o good_a part_n and_o in_o bad_a which_o be_v to_o rule_v or_o have_v soveraintie_n and_o that_o word_n sometime_o we_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sometime_o in_o bad_a in_o good_a part_n in_o virgil_n some_o peace_n shall_v i_o have_v which_o have_v touch_v the_o tyrant_n hand_n but_o in_o the_o song_n of_o horace_n the_o 3._o book_n acron_n expound_v that_o particle_n latè_fw-la tyranni_fw-la say_v that_o tyrant_n signify_v a_o cruel_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n and_o while_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o ill_a part_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o bear_v rule_n against_o right_n honesty_n &_o law_n this_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o by_o invade_v uniustlie_o or_o by_o rule_v the_o dominion_n naughtilie_o wherefore_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n must_v godly_a man_n suffer_v tyrant_n godly_a man_n must_v suffer_v the_o rule_n of_o tyrant_n see_v they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o their_o part_n seditiouslie_o to_o move_v war_n against_o he_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n there_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o resist_v power_n get_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o let_v we_o reason_n thus_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n let_v we_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patience_n if_o he_o take_v they_o away_o by_o tyrant_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o abide_v disease_n storm_n and_o loss_n of_o which_o sort_n job_n suffer_v diverse_a without_o doubt_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o do_v by_o god_n through_o tyrant_n than_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n 20_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n will_v say_v objection_n a_o objection_n if_o this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o by_o help_n
christ_n command_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v he_o in_o every_o holy_a supper_n or_o as_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v in_o every_o mass_n true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o feign_a sophistical_a devise_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o doubtful_a speech_n and_o special_o commandment_n touch_v so_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o wont_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v give_v with_o speech_n of_o double_a understanding_n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v make_v such_o plain_a mention_n of_o these_o mystery_n in_o what_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v they_o show_v one_o word_n either_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o a_o oblation_n to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o and_o here_o will_v not_o that_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o they_o stay_v itself_o for_o to_o this_o false_a sacrifice_n oblation_n a_o application_n of_o the_o oblation_n it_o feign_a a_o certain_a application_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o massing_n priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a as_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n for_o a_o other_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v for_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o thou_o be_v thou_o thy_o own_o self_n the_o judge_n who_o at_o any_o time_n have_v baptize_v himself_o for_o a_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o rout_n of_o massing_n priest_n dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o their_o feign_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o they_o will_v live_v and_o dead_a howbeit_o in_o these_o their_o sacrifice_n false_o feign_a so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o communicate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o deceive_v by_o they_o as_o rather_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o obey_v they_o be_v by_o such_o mass_n deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o apt_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v these_o mass_n wherein_o only_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v private_a mass_n a_o name_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n away_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n with_o these_o private_a mass_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v perfect_a come_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o be_v observe_v the_o just_a and_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o true_a keep_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o together_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o perfect_a &_o just_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o these_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o excommunication_n than_o a_o communion_n since_o therein_o one_o only_a so_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o other_o do_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n with_o this_o feign_a devise_n to_o say_v that_o one_o priest_n do_v communicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o what_o commandment_n do_v he_o this_o by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o ceremony_n maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v not_o by_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v go_v and_o baptise_v himself_o every_o day_n and_o may_v make_v pretence_n that_o he_o do_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v apply_v this_o baptism_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v either_o live_n or_o dead_a and_o no_o less_o be_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n warn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 23._o john_n 4_o 23._o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o that_o argument_n be_v ill_o conclude_v there_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n outward_a sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o translate_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n extant_a beside_o he_o so_o be_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o forefather_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n the_o altar_n and_o slaieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n but_o christ_n offer_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o for_o we_o that_o have_v now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n precious_a death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v nor_o convenient_a in_o such_o sort_n to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v it_o because_o it_o be_v past_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o have_v a_o feast_n prepare_v whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o dispenser_n and_o not_o the_o offerer_n neither_o have_v be_v a_o little_a altar_n except_o thou_o will_v figurativelie_o call_v a_o table_n a_o altar_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v labour_v to_o renew_v the_o priesthood_n the_o altar_n and_o outward_a sacrifice_n those_o without_o doubt_n endeavour_n to_o transform_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o old_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o elder_a father_n say_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v unbloudie_a that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v 26_o 1._o co._n 11_o 26_o while_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o assure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o doubtless_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o any_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o betoken_v and_o show_v to_o the_o memory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o token_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o action_n be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_n a_o feign_a difference_n between_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o neither_o affirm_v this_o as_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unbloudie_a which_o they_o must_v oftentimes_o renew_v howbeit_o to_o answer_v thus_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o because_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v a_o three_o unless_o thou_o will_v imagine_v some_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o thanksgiving_a for_o the_o same_o between_o these_o two_o we_o can_v perceive_v no_o mean_a either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n for_o among_o the_o latin_n that_o which_o they_o
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wâ—…ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o â—aâ—e_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o offer_v be_v there_o pacify_v proposition_n 3_o there_o be_v therefore_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o one_o kind_n proposition_n 4_o the_o old_a father_n when_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o understand_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o excellenter_n in_o nature_n than_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v upon_o somewhat_o else_o whereupon_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o messiah_n acknowledge_v he_o therein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o themselves_o proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o kid_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v christ_n may_v be_v express_v because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o perfect_a man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o they_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 2_o when_o god_n refuse_v leven_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o he_o condemn_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n proposition_n 3_o honey_n and_o leven_n be_v not_o refuse_v of_o god_n from_o be_v burn_v unto_o he_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n nay_o rather_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n proposition_n 4_o to_o father_n the_o sign_n of_o frankincense_n oil_n and_o salt_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v be_v superstition_n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v exercise_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o therein_o not_o only_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o do_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 7_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o consider_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o according_a to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v proposition_n 8_o the_o use_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o blood_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o pollute_v the_o mind_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a signification_n proposition_n 9_o in_o those_o ceremony_n whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v not_o know_v god_n oftentimes_o have_v this_o respect_n that_o the_o hebrews_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o idolater_n proposition_n 10_o sin_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o incur_v his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n unless_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o forsomuch_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n of_o commit_v and_o some_o of_o omit_v thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o god_n make_v some_o precept_n affirmative_a and_o some_o negative_a proposition_n 12_o ignorance_n which_o true_o excuse_v sin_n be_v not_o affectate_v and_o it_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o civil_a punishment_n or_o judgement_n of_o law_n take_v away_o therefore_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o incense_n no_o part_n of_o the_o frankincense_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v or_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o show_v that_o invocation_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o not_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 2_o honey_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god._n proposition_n 3_o salt_n be_v perpetuallie_o require_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o without_o faith_n nothing_o can_v please_v god._n proposition_n 4_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n renew_v the_o commandment_n that_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o they_o say_v nothing_o as_o touch_v fat_a because_o that_o precept_n of_o blood_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o so_o concern_v fat_a proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o &_o five_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diminish_v the_o example_n unto_o sin_v be_v more_o forceable_a and_o the_o ministry_n make_v a_o mock_a stock_n proposition_n 2_o confession_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v secondlie_o there_o be_v use_v a_o general_a declaration_n of_o sin_n moreover_o they_o sometime_o show_v their_o sin_n particular_o proposition_n 3_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o call_v auricular_a must_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o amend_v proposition_n 4_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o honour_n be_v due_a after_o the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o without_o superstition_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n 5_o there_o be_v no_o state_n so_o honourable_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o brotherlie_a correction_n proposition_n 6_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o beléever_n &_o he_o have_v give_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o those_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v proposition_n 7_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n proposition_n 8_o when_o there_o be_v inquisition_n make_v by_o a_o magistrate_n of_o any_o crime_n whosoever_o be_v examine_v aught_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o know_v thereof_o proposition_n 9_o if_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o place_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o proposition_n 10_o when_o a_o judge_n shall_v perhaps_o demand_v of_o we_o to_o beewraie_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o declare_v they_o proposition_n 11_o they_o which_o leave_v off_o from_o lawful_a accusation_n in_o the_o commonweal_n can_v pretend_v just_a mercy_n proposition_n 12_o he_o which_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v some_o evil_n sin_v not_o in_o not_o perform_v of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o sin_v by_o swear_v rash_o proposition_n 13_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n have_v many_o commodity_n first_o be_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v secondlie_o therein_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a thirdlie_o minister_n be_v sustain_v and_o final_o those_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o death_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n proposition_n 14_o he_o which_o true_o beléeve_v god_n have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v become_v opinion_n proposition_n 15_o the_o certainty_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n neither_o of_o experience_n or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o five_o sixth_o &_o seven_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o true_a faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v not_o without_o comfortable_a repentance_n proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o thing_n take_v away_o if_o he_o be_v able_a be_v not_o true_o penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o restore_n in_o due_a time_n of_o thing_n take_v away_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n proposition_n 3_o to_o have_v lamp_n light_v or_o waxcandel_n burn_v before_o the_o relik_n of_o martyr_n or_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v superstitious_a proposition_n 4_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a now_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n while_o they_o live_v therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o lawful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n proposition_n 5_o he_o
do_v use_v his_o key_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v man_n preach_v well_o nor_o yet_o believe_v right_o unless_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o yea_o and_o in_o truth_n when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v heaven_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o his_o preach_n neither_o be_v sin_n forgive_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o which_o use_v his_o key_n and_o believe_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v the_o key_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o beléever_n and_o hearer_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o key_n of_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o give_v unto_o mass_n priest_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v the_o key_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o they_o all_o have_v the_o key_n but_o yet_o must_v not_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a function_n preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o paul_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o learneder_n &_o better_a sort_n choose_v which_o deal_v in_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o preach_v together_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o noise_n of_o frog_n howbeit_o every_o private_a man_n have_v key_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v comfort_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o sin_n be_v retain_v and_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o key_n bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o malachi_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n when_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a good_a people_n and_o dear_a brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o this_o distribution_n of_o money_n somewhat_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v of_o you_o that_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a want_n of_o the_o body_n be_v somewhat_o relieve_v so_o your_o mind_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o who_o albeit_o i_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o yield_v unto_o honest_a and_o just_a request_n yet_o do_v i_o feel_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n fail_v wherewith_o i_o use_v to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o endeavour_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n aswell_o for_o that_o my_o wit_n serve_v i_o not_o ready_o to_o invent_v as_o because_o i_o have_v both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o school_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v nothing_o hinder_v i_o i_o have_v have_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o small_a time_n to_o consider_v hereof_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n conceive_v for_o the_o lamentable_a and_o untimely_a death_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a king_n 6._o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o howbeit_o that_o i_o neglect_v not_o in_o this_o duty_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v minister_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o text_n do_v offer_v i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n &_o your_o profit_n may_v reap_v such_o fruit_n as_o i_o desire_v whereof_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a hope_n if_o you_o willing_o and_o diligent_o give_v heed_n unto_o i_o i_o see_v dear_a brethren_n that_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v because_o both_o this_o function_n at_o this_o day_n be_v account_v unprofitable_a and_o as_o thing_n go_v at_o this_o day_n without_o estimation_n and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n desire_v profitable_a &_o goodly_a thing_n fly_v from_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o thing_n barren_a and_o unfruiteful_a and_o it_o also_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o see_v in_o it_o any_o authority_n any_o honour_n or_o excellency_n wherefore_o since_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a &_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o set_v forth_o two_o thing_n unto_o you_o first_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a commodity_n and_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o holy_a function_n secondlie_o that_o the_o despise_n and_o contemn_v of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o far_o other_o cause_n than_o from_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n the_o which_o if_o minister_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o both_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v plain_a especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o at_o this_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o interpret_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4._o mal._n 2_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v send_v this_o commandment_n unto_o you_o that_o my_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o levi_n may_v stand_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o he_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o law_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o keep_v not_o my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o levi_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v establish_v ministry_n the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o word_n be_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v of_o those_o word_n with_o i_o the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o he_o be_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o of_o all_o will_v i_o understand_v of_o you_o what_o as_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n shall_v be_v desire_v i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o but_o the_o same_o unless_o i_o be_v great_o deceive_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o honest_a good_a thing_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o adorn_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a for_o our_o mind_n be_v never_o pacify_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o at_o rest_n unless_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o do_v god_n now_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o salute_v any_o body_n do_v say_v schalomlac_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o they_o
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
have_v often_o heretofore_o happen_v and_o even_o in_o other_o place_n do_v easy_o happen_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o oxford_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o learning_n oxford_n oxford_n feel_v it_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n here_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o unskilful_a as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v but_o a_o fable_n unto_o they_o here_o even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v use_v no_o sermon_n public_o here_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_o rid_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o even_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o grow_v dry_a and_o unclean_a how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o infect_v with_o superstitious_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n howsoever_o we_o dissemble_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v hide_v how_o many_o college_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o city_n let_v those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n declare_v which_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o professor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o the_o wiseman_n which_o be_v here_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n church_n and_o magistrate_n will_v thus_o say_v be_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o so_o great_a expense_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o common_a weal_n gather_v by_o minister_a of_o liberal_a charge_n and_o thing_n necessary_a be_v this_o the_o earnest_a affection_n that_o we_o see_v in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n public_o receive_v be_v this_o the_o diligence_n that_o the_o pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o further_a the_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o bosom_n many_o lurk_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o poison_a serpent_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n only_o to_o send_v child_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o those_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v afterward_o instruct_v at_o home_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o some_o have_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o think_v ill_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o further_o the_o proceed_v of_o godliness_n but_o have_v not_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n unless_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o testify_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o associate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o who_o have_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o cause_v any_o violence_n who_o constrain_v any_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v complain_v hereof_o why_o do_v they_o then_o willing_o and_o open_o bewray_v the_o poison_n and_o pestilence_n of_o their_o mind_n undoubted_o we_o have_v not_o of_o all_o these_o company_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v for_o except_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v present_a with_o we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v require_v and_o demand_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o without_o any_o example_n god_n require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o our_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o phinees_n perform_v the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v a_o great_a many_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o rehearse_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o most_o ancient_a priest_n be_v endue_v for_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o preach_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a for_o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n they_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o they_o utter_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o think_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o final_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n some_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o but_o they_o sincere_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o where_n to_o all_o man_n second_o as_o touch_v conversation_n and_o life_n they_o have_v peace_n namely_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o hereof_o proceed_v peace_n &_o tranquillity_n in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n afterward_o be_v add_v in_o equity_n for_o that_o justification_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o barren_a void_a and_o fruitless_a but_o it_o yield_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o even_o of_o man_n themselves_o so_o they_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o what_o ensue_v hereof_o at_o length_n our_o prophet_n declare_v and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o fish_v happy_o for_o man_n to_o win_v unto_o christ_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o to_o till_o the_o field_n of_o man_n heart_n fill_v they_o with_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a seed_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o arm_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o unction_n by_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o order_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n man_n be_v draw_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o former_a ungodliness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o minister_n to_o excel_v in_o godly_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o upright_o and_o honest_a behaviour_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v christ_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o gospel_n &c_n matt._n 10._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 18._o exo._n 25._o &c_n &c_n these_o thing_n do_v paul_n preach_v unto_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o welnéere_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n if_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shadow_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_v which_o be_v light_a and_o perfection_n because_o god_n will_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v famous_a further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o pure_a manner_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n there_o be_v bell_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o vain_a noise_n and_o jangle_a to_o the_o bell_n be_v join_v pomgranat_n a_o fruit_n doubtless_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n 36._o ib._n ver_fw-la 36._o they_o wear_v engrave_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o xij_o tribe_n but_o last_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o cap_n which_o they_o wear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n you_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o commodity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n contemn_v why_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v contemn_v but_o now_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o be_v meet_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o what_o fault_n of_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o her_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n so_o great_o contemn_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v your_o fault_n which_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o your_o promise_n and_o covenante_n therefore_o have_v i_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o honour_n and_o profitable_a commodity_n you_o be_v salt_n without_o savour_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n you_o be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v count_v vile_a and_o dishonourable_a you_o build_v not_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o your_o good_a work_n may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o deep_a valley_n where_o your_o building_n be_v defile_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mud_n and_o mire_n of_o lust_n therefore_o have_v you_o bring_v upon_o you_o these_o
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
&_o further_a some_o utility_n of_o we_o i_o judge_v might_n both_o be_v restore_v &_o retain_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o better_a live_v together_o with_o the_o beléever_n command_v the_o gentile_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o aaron_n priesthood_n 20_o acts._n 15._o 20_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n also_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v at_o this_o day_n in_o infinite_a place_n for_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n you_o can_v easy_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o most_o manifest_o appear_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a i_o pass_v over_o that_o ambrose_n while_o he_o interprete_v the_o 14._o 26._o verse_n 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n most_o manifest_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o prophesy_v teach_v there_o by_o paul_n be_v take_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o church_n further_o if_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o diligent_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n and_o not_o to_o omit_v this_o we_o have_v feast_v day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o whitsuntide_n etc._n feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v abolish_v because_o they_o be_v step_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v you_o see_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o nothing_o of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o use_v and_o say_v not_o unto_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v straightway_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o all_o abuse_n unto_o holy_a water_n cense_v and_o other_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v appoint_v a_o measure_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o renew_v and_o retain_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o burden_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n nor_o any_o worship_n or_o effect_v of_o religion_n place_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a water_n or_o cense_v morover_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o put_v in_o hazard_n that_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v restore_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o store_n make_v of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n but_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o profit_v but_o a_o little_a they_o may_v be_v lay_v a_o side_n even_o as_o i_o have_v testify_v what_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n for_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o will_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o but_o when_o it_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o till_o better_a time_n shall_v be_v grant_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o germany_n with_o this_o one_o loss_n may_v redeem_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n although_o i_o wish_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o no_o superfluous_a thing_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o but_o now_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o use_n of_o these_o garment_n seem_v not_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n here_o do_v not_o i_o perceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v firm_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v use_v nothing_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n church_n how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n doubtless_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o press_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o too_o much_o bondage_n so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n certain_o our_o forefather_n receive_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o holy_a house_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o revenue_n consecrate_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o play_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o to_o the_o vestal_a virgin_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o these_o thing_n do_v first_o serve_v not_o only_a antichrist_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o and_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o poete_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o muse_n and_o unto_o diverse_a god_n or_o unto_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o theatre_n for_o pacify_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v commodious_a and_o excellent_a and_o true_a the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o those_o word_n which_o otherwise_o be_v profane_a he_o make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a service_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o his_o word_n describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v less_o to_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n than_o the_o visible_a word_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o moreover_o understand_v not_o that_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o bacchus_n bread_n unto_o ceres_n water_n unto_o neptune_n the_o olive_n unto_o minerva_n learning_n unto_o mercury_n song_n unto_o the_o muse_n or_o to_o apollo_n and_o very_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n you_o may_v find_v in_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_n coronamilitis_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v at_o our_o own_o will_n aswell_o in_o holy_a as_o in_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o deville_n or_o idol_n nor_o straightway_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o these_o diversity_n of_o garment_n have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n at_o ephesus_n wear_v a_o ornament_n call_v petalum_fw-la or_o a_o pontifical_a plate_n lamina_fw-la petalus_n seu_fw-la lamina_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_a the_o martyr_n pontius_n the_o deacon_n testify_v that_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v death_n he_o give_v his_o use_v his_o birrus_n a_o ornament_n that_o bishop_n use_v birrum_n unto_o the_o executioner_n his_o garment_n of_o dalmatia_fw-la unto_o the_o deacons_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o linen_n garment_n moreover_o chrysosome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o old_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n change_v their_o garment_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o gown_n put_v on_o a_o cloak_n for_o which_o when_o they_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o ethnic_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n entitule_v de_n pallio_fw-la of_o the_o cloak_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v enter_v unto_o baptism_n be_v give_v a_o white_a garment_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o before_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o garment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o admit_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v such_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v altogether_o defile_v and_o pollute_v it_o whereby_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n now_o do_v i_o think_v you_o understande_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o reviue_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o mosaical_a or_o papistical_a rite_n wherefore_o now_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o note_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o reason_n i_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o yourself_o also_o confess_v that_o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o straightwaie_o be_v condemn_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o we_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n 37._o all_o man_n invention_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v acts._n 4._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n that_o the_o price_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v lay_v at_o
450_o a_o whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_o a_o adulteress_n 2_o 479_o b_o fellix_fw-la a_o roman_a do_v marry_a drusilla_n a_o jewe._n 2_o 450_o a_o it_o be_v more_o for_o woman_n profit_n &_o ease_v to_o marry_o out_o of_o their_o kin_n than_o in_o it_o 2_o 451_o b_o the_o mother_n do_v marry_a the_o husband_n of_o her_o daughter_n 2_o 450_o a_o in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o rehearse_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_o 2_o 447b_n cicero_n do_v marry_o his_o pupil_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v 2_o 450_o a_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o abraham_n and_o amram_n do_v marry_a within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448b_n who_o more_o than_o other_o offend_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v to_o marry_n 2_o 448_o a_o marry_a in_o what_o case_n marry_v party_n be_v set_v free_a 2_o 422_o b_o marriage_n of_o dowry_n gift_n and_o jointure_n in_o marriage_n 2_o 455_o b_o 456_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o it_o determine_v with_o a_o maid_n steal_v away_o 2_o 433_o b_o between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n mislike_v of_o tertullian_n 2_o 434_o b_o several_a cause_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n decree_n 2_o 458_o a_o count_v unlawful_a even_o by_o the_o rescript_n of_o a_o king_n 2_o 433b_n what_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n determine_v thereof_o be_v make_v with_o or_o without_o parent_n consent_n 2_o 432_o b_o 433_o a_o when_o between_o cousin_n germane_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 2_o 451b_v 452_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 2_o 451_o a_o whether_o without_o parent_n consent_v it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 431_o b_o what_o the_o school_n divine_v think_v thereof_o 2_o 434_o ab_fw-la of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n 2_o 467_o b_o between_o brother_n and_o sister_n use_v in_o adam_n family_n 2_o 451_o a_o what_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n be_v use_v therein_o of_o a_o hebrew_n with_o a_o captive_a woman_n 2_o 446_o b_o whether_o salome_n contract_v marriage_n with_o and_o egyptian_a woman_n break_v the_o law_n 2_o 447_o a_o of_o three_o great_a doubt_n therein_o between_o two_o of_o contrary_a religion_n 2_o 465_o b_o 466._o eunuch_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v it_o 2_o 467_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v therein_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n 2_o 446_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v in_o a_o case_n of_o rapt_v in_o pretend_a marriage_n 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n thereof_o 2_o 445_o b_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a near_a friendship_n 2_o 443_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o make_v up_o between_o party_n come_v together_o by_o rapt_a 2_o 440_o ab_fw-la whether_o marriage_n pollute_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196ab_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n between_o party_n within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 450b_v 451_o a_o of_o marriage_n or_o sole_a life_n special_o of_o minister_n 3_o 192_o b_o &_o so_o forward_o not_o forbid_v the_o nazarit_n nor_o rechabite_v 3_o 191_o a_o of_o esau_n without_o his_o parent_n consent_v 2_o 436_o b_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o why_o 2_o 434b_v the_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n 2_o 435a_n 436_o a_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n daughter_n allow_v by_o claudius_n cesar_n 2_o 429_o b_o what_o the_o ethnik_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n determine_v touch_v marriage_n make_v with_o or_o without_o parent_n consent_n and_o otherwise_o 2_o 432._o all_o marriage_n verse_n 3_o 312_o a_o marriage_n what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v marriage_n do_v by_o rapt_a 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o make_v only_o for_o beauty_n and_o dowry_n sake_n have_v ill_a fuccesse_n 2_o 455_o b_o what_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v touch_v they_o do_v and_o intend_v by_o rapt_a or_o violent_a take_n away_o 437_o b_o 438._o 439._o wedding_n garland_n wear_v therein_o and_o what_o they_o mean_v 2_o 434_o b_o 435b_o whether_o adulterous_a be_v lawful_a and_o of_o david_n marriage_n with_o bethsabe_n 2_o 179_o b_o against_o force_a or_o compel_v and_o what_o be_v conclude_v 2_o 435_o b_o make_v with_o infidel_n be_v danger_n and_o wound_n of_o faith_n as_o how_o 2_o 444_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o count_v of_o they_o make_v without_o parent_n consent_n 2_o 436_o b_o 437_o a_o what_o blemish_n of_o infamy_n they_o incur_v that_o contract_v new_a marriage_n their_o first_o wife_n be_v dismiss_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n two_o 458_o b_o 459_o a_o of_o certain_a which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 2_o 424_o b_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v admit_v no_o new_a after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2_o 461_o b_o 462_o b_o secrete_n condemn_v 2_o 456_o b_o without_o parent_n consent_n whoredom_n 2_o 436_o ab_fw-la a_o false_a decree_n that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v without_o dowry_n 2_o 456b_n what_o mischief_n follow_v of_o they_o make_v with_o stranger_n 2_o 443_o b_o incestuous_a 2_o 453_o b_o 454_o a_o 462b_fw-la 463_o a_o 449_o b_o 424_o b_o 451_o a_o 445_o b_o decree_n touch_v they_o 2_o 452_o a_o &c_n &c_n diverse_a christian_a country_n where_o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v forbid_v 2_o 452_o b_o between_o party_n of_o contrary_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 450_o b_o within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v be_v whoredom_n 2_o 450_o b_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n think_v to_o be_v undertake_v of_o abraham_n and_o amram_n 2_o 448_o b_o between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n prove_v lawful_o by_o ten_o reason_n 2_o 442b_v of_o new_a marriage_n after_o divorsement_n of_o both_o part_n 2_o 459_o b_o 460_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o judge_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n 2_o 448_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v forbid_v in_o contract_v of_o marriage_n 2_o 451_o ab_fw-la against_o steal_a marriage_n &_o compass_v by_o rapt_v 2_o 438_o ab_fw-la marriage_n with_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a of_o nature_n be_v not_o firm_a by_o man_n law_n 2_o 466_o a_o of_o certain_a marriage_n before_o the_o law_n which_o after_o the_o law_n be_v unlawful_a 2_o 440_o b_o in_o what_o case_n new_a marriage_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 461_o b_o example_n of_o marriage_n make_v between_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o 4â—3_n b_o 454_o a_o what_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v decree_v touch_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 445_o b_o ¶_o look_v matrimony_n martyr_n what_o make_v martyr_n 3_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o what_o god_n do_v respect_n in_o their_o death_n 2_o 364_o a_o a_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 2_o 284b_n who_o cyprian_n count_v such_o 2_o 386_o a_o their_o death_n please_v not_o god_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o then_o 2_o 360_o b_o 361_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o they_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 104_o a_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o 398_o a_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 172_o b_o their_o valiantness_n 3_o 271_o b_o 272_o b_o there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o patience_n of_o they_o if_o tyrant_n be_v not_o 1_n 172_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v sometime_o joyful_a in_o torment_n 3_o 297_o a_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3_o 322_o a_o consolation_n for_o they_o 3_o 343_o a_o 347_o b_o 348_o ab_fw-la who_o jerom_n call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosopher_n 2_o 392_o a_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n require_v unto_o martyrdom_n 3_o 282_o b_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o tyrant_n 3_o 282_o ab_fw-la martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v sacrifice_n 3_o 185_o a_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 3_o 185_o a_o mass_n from_o whence_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n 4_o 216_o b_o 217_o a_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n 4_o 217_o b_o 218_o ab_fw-la 219_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o papist_n know_v their_o companion_n from_o other_o 2_o 323_o b_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v go_v unto_o for_o void_v of_o offence_n 2_o 321_o a_o with_o what_o art_n &_o ornament_n it_o be_v deck_v 3_o 241_o a_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o favourer_n
at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o temple_n why_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v 4_o 125_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 4_o 124_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 104_o a_o what_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n 4_o 65_o b_o of_o christian_n how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v 4_o 66_o ab_fw-la when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o they_o 4_o 67_o a_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 103_o b_o 104_o a_o temperance_n how_o temperance_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v by_o fortune_n from_o a_o agâ—e_n 1_n 156_o a_o fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o it_o 3_o 278_o a_o the_o object_n thereof_o whereabout_o be_v conversaunt_a 2_o 512_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n as_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o her_o office_n 1_n 156_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o two_o extremity_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o ab_fw-la unto_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v 1_n 1_o b_o why_o it_o do_v not_o moderate_v the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v 2_o 412_o a_o temperature_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n have_v power_n to_o work_v 1_n 79_o b_o tempest_n a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o how_o 1_n 90_o b_o that_o spirit_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o 1_n 90_o b_o tempt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2_o 331_o b_o 332_o a_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 62_o ab_fw-la of_o some_o which_o tempt_v he_o even_o of_o impudence_n and_o contempt_n 2_o 332_o b_o how_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v not_o man_n 1_o 211_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n 1_n 192_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o afterwhat_o manner_n one_o may_v crave_v miracle_n and_o yet_o tempt_v not_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o 1_n 70_o b_o temptation_n temptation_n define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n formal_a final_a material_a and_o efficient_a 1_n 210_o ab_fw-la every_o kind_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 192_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v temptation_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 210_o b_o augustine_n judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 1_n 194_o b_o temptation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a 1_n 211_o ab_fw-la against_o temporal_a the_o godly_a do_v pray_v and_o why_o 1_n 212_o ab_fw-la of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o afraid_a and_o why_o 1_n 212_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n all_o which_o the_o israelit_n use_v against_o god_n 2_o 331_o b_o 333_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o distinguish_v into_o adversity_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n 1_o 211_o b_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o bâ—_n rid_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o 211_o b_o in_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o sin_n be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o those_o temptation_n 1_n 212_o a_o how_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n from_o god_n &_o why_o 1_n 211_o a_o teraphim_n of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v image_n prove_v 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la laban_n worship_v they_o 2_o 358_o b_o teraphim_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o tell_v lie_n 2_o 358_o b_o testament_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a 2_o 586_o a_o 582_o b_o 583_o ab_fw-la 592_o b_o 596_o b_o 4_o 288_o b_o 101_o b_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 2_o 587_o a_o 4_o 103_o b_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o father_n 2_o 584_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o â—96_n ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v read_v the_o old_a 2_o 607_o b_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o 595_o b_o 596_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a 3_o 184_o b_o 2_o 362_o a_o 1_n 41b_n 50_o b_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a 1_n 41_o b._n 42_o a_o the_o anabaptiste_n confute_v who_o say_v that_o the_o old_a serve_v nothing_o for_o us._n 3_o 339_o b_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a prophesy_v 3_o 353_o b_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a 4_o 67_o b_o great_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a than_o in_o the_o old_a 2_o 369_o a_o both_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n 1_n 39_o b_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n whether_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o be_v good_a in_o law_n two_o 593_o a_o what_o be_v good_a in_o law_n 3_o 113_o a_o pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 139a_n fond_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n make_v in_o popery_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o testimony_n nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o 12_o b_o what_o ancient_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o sibyl_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o truth_n 2_o 329_o b_o th._n thanksgiving_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 3_o 3â—8_n b_o 309_o a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o theft_n wherein_o theft_n and_o cap_a do_v differ_v 2_o 437_o ab_fw-la adultery_n and_o it_o compare_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 437a_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 517a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o same_o be_v against_o god_n law_n be_v &_o be_v permit_v 1_n â—0_n a_o how_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o theft_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o how_o it_o become_v sacrilege_n 2_o 514_o a_o commend_v among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 2_o 475_o b_o how_o in_o thing_n find_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v 2_o 437_o b_o 438_o a_o god_n law_n in_o some_o case_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2_o 518_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v it_o 2_o 553a_o a_o less_o vice_n than_o reproach_n two_o 530_o a_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n touch_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v restitution_n two_o 517_o b_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o thef_n be_v covetousness_n two_o 517_o a_o thief_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 538_o b_o whether_o they_o or_o adulterer_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la thought_n of_o trouble_a thought_n &_o quiet_a thought_n and_o how_o they_o appear_v 1_n 83_o b_o how_o even_o good_a thought_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v &_o be_v turneâ—_n into_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v prove_v 1_n 185_o b_o 186_o a_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n thought_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o 1_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o no_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a thought_n 1_n 83b_v howe_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n 3_o 44_o a_o threaten_n why_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n 2_o â—73_n ab_fw-la of_o the_o law_n profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 3_o 67a_o why_o god_n do_v eftsoon_o perform_v he_o 3_o 3â—3_n a_o they_o be_v either_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a 3_o 302_o ab_fw-la thumim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o ti._n time_n the_o cause_n of_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 120_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394_o b_o how_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v but_o short_a 3_o 348_o b_o title_n of_o a_o good_a title_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v 1_n 56_o b_o 99_o a_o title_n what_o title_n church_n man_n now_o adays_o usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o
may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o 73_o a_o scarcity_n of_o they_o complain_v of_o 54a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v call_v and_o not_o call_v we_o 42_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v contemn_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o how_o 31_o a_o of_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o whereof_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o make_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v 169a_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n 29_o a_o b_o they_o bind_z and_o loose_v and_o how_o 26_o a_o b_o who_o have_v be_v choose_v such_o 49_o b_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n 29_o a_o b_o and_o of_o their_o corruption_n 19_o a_o b_o whereto_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o carry_v we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 49_o b_o they_o make_v not_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n better_a or_o woorsse_o 153_o a_o 133_o b_o that_o take_v away_o of_o ecclesiastical_a land_n must_v not_o discourage_v they_o from_o their_o function_n 122_o b_o ministry_n &_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o church-goods_a be_v pull_v from_o it_o 15_o b_o 16_o a_o why_o it_o be_v contemn_v 31_o a_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n thereof_o 28_o a_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n 19_o a_o 30_o b_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n thereof_o 48_o b_o what_o good_a quality_n be_v require_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o it_o 72_o b_o 73_o a_o of_o take_v and_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v it_o for_o apparel_n sake_n 120_o b_o diverse_a mean_n of_o call_v special_o to_o the_o same_o 159_o b_o whereunto_o it_o do_v apperteine_a 124_o b_o what_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v promote_v thereto_o 72_o b_o touch_v presentation_n and_o institution_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o same_o 123_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n must_v be_v promote_v to_o it_o &_o of_o their_o charge_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o it_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n 49_o b_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o many_o be_v call_v back_o from_o it_o 27_o b_o 28_o a_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o 27_o b_o and_o so_o forward_o miracle_n do_v not_o simple_o confirm_v doctrine_n 160_o a_o what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v 57_o a_o b_o they_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 160_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v testimony_n 159_o a_o monk_n speak_v against_o which_o allure_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o make_v they_o monk_n 166_o b_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 82_o b_o 83_o a_o whether_o lawful_a or_o not_o 151_o b_o 152_o a_o where_o remedy_n in_o that_o case_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b_o who_o in_o so_o do_v be_v void_a of_o christian_n hope_n 83_o b_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n 168_o b_o moses_n and_o of_o his_o beauty_n 158_o a_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o face_n 36_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v by_o his_o pray_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o 162_o b_o a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n 32_o b_o his_o father_n in_o law_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n 158_o b_o the_o save_n of_o he_o his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a etc._n etc._n 158_o b_o motion_n first_o be_v sin_n 68_o a_o b_o 69_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 102_o b_o multitude_n and_o to_o do_v as_o it_o do_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o deal_v and_o why_o 15_o a_o b._n murder_v of_o one_o self_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 167_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v and_o not_o permit_v 148_o a_o music_n of_o what_o kind_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 161_o a_o the_o force_n thereof_o in_o the_o affection_n 160_o b_o 161_o a_o n._n have_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n 146_o b_o nature_n how_o far_o forth_o she_o and_o her_o rule_n must_v be_v follow_v 162_o b_o 163_o a_o necessity_n absolute_a and_o by_o supposition_n 105_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o kind_n strive_v with_o the_o will_n 105_o a_o augustine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n 105_o a_o 104_o b_o in_o the_o not_o regenerate_v 126_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o necessity_n 128_o b_o noah_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 148_o b_o his_o droonkennesse_n excusable_a 148_o a_o number_n of_o mankind_n soon_o increase_v 147_o a_o o_o obedience_n to_o be_v exhibit_v or_o deny_v 71_o b_o unperfect_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 103_o a_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o b._n object_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o how_o 66_o b_o oblation_n what_o and_o who_o do_v please_v god_n 133_o a_o b_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v chief_o consider_v in_o they_o 16_o a_o office_n &_o of_o prefer_v unworthy_a man_n to_o they_o 153_o a_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o fray_v we_o from_o the_o weighty_a sort_n 51_o a_o that_o one_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o take_v all_o upon_o he_o 162_o b_o opinion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o confute_v the_o false_a 135_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o ethnik_n 38_o b_o why_o they_o do_v now_o cease_v which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o common_a 152_o b_o order_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 25_o a_o oath_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o the_o danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a one_o 75_o b_o lawful_a and_o so_o be_v curse_n 164_o b_o three_o form_n of_o they_o use_v in_o scripture_n 143_o a_o b._n p._n papist_o how_o they_o will_v that_o to_o do_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o 134a_o diverse_a superstition_n of_o they_o imurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o near_o what_o region_n 145_o b_o in_o the_o east_n 45_o b_o how_o the_o thing_n speak_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v 145_o a_o parent_n of_o how_o large_a &_o ample_a a_o signification_n 166_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o note_v by_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o parent_n 166_o b_o passion_n of_o christ_n distribute_v into_o certain_a principal_a part_n 6_o a_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o member_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n how_o to_o behold_v it_o fruitfullie_o 7_o a_o passeover_n and_o why_o it_o be_v every_o year_n renew_v 1_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o pastor_n with_o a_o complaint_n against_o the_o false_a one_o in_o the_o church_n 21_o b_o peace_n of_o two_o kind_n 25_o a_o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o 142_o a_o b_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o 25_o a_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n grant_v and_o give_v we_o it_o 142b_n 143_o a_o of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v 25_o a_o whereof_o that_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n proceed_v 30_o a_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n bring_v 25_o b_o what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levit_n he_o promise_v peace_n 28_o a_o b._n perjury_n and_o who_o be_v not_o excuse_v from_o it_o though_o they_o swear_v not_o 151_o b_o persecution_n &_o whether_o flight_n which_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v therewith_o can_v please_v god_n 72_o a_o 64_o a_o b_o 65_o a_o 154_o b_o whether_o the_o precept_n touch_v it_o be_v universal_a 71_o a_o it_o be_v perpetual_a 69_o a_o b_o 73_o b_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n 73_o a_o in_o england_n for_o religion_n 95_o a_o 92_o a_o b_o whether_o they_o that_o fly_v in_o such_o case_n do_v forsake_v or_o béetake_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n 75_o b_o 76_o a_o how_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 67_o b_o objection_n and_o answer_n touch_v it_o 72_o a_o b_o 73_o a_o b_o etc._n etc._n hard_a case_n resolve_v 77_o a_o b_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o do_v revolt_v in_o it_o 143_o a_o 139_o b_o 140._o how_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n 70_o a_o b_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 77_o a_o b_o 78_o a_o 80_o a_o b_o a_o wise_a provision_n 140_o a_o tertullians_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 71_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 79_o b_o 80_o a_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 142_o a_o the_o apostle_n flee_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 71_o a_o that_o of_o david_n and_o
what_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 74_o a_o touch_v constancy_n therein_o for_o religion_n read_v the_o 47._o epistle_n begin_v at_o page_n 139._o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o flight_n be_v intend_v 70_o b_o 73_o b_o philosophy_n and_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v not_o 46_o a_o b._n philosopher_n and_o poet_n how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o physician_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o our_o soul_n health_n 21_o a_o b._n plenty_n and_o the_o magistrate_n charge_v in_o such_o a_o year_n 157_o a_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n the_o nurse_n of_o vice_n 49_o b_o the_o true_a use_n of_o honest_a one_o 157_o a_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n and_o how_o they_o have_v transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n 41_o a_o polygamy_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v 154_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 154_o b_o pope_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o church_n 119_o a_o povertie_n and_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o must_v not_o delay_v marriage_n 154_o b_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n 108_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o change_v the_o will_n 119_o b_o 120_o a_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n expound_v 120_o a_o prayer_n the_o remedy_n against_o prodigious_a sight_n 111_o a_o of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n therein_o 162_o b_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v special_o stir_v up_o thereto_o 158_o b_o a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v use_v of_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b_o of_o peter_n martyr_n against_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n 251._o 252._o common_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v &_o why_o 162_o a._n prayer_n that_o be_v effectual_a 153_o b_o whether_o those_o to_o saint_n depart_v be_v lawful_a 170_o b_o of_o some_o call_v collect_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n 136_o a_o preach_v or_o baptise_v whether_o be_v more_o excellent_a 219a_o b_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v fruitful_a and_o how_o 22_o b_o predestinate_a and_o by_o what_o calling_n god_n call_v they_o 115_o b_o not_o all_o which_o be_v call_v be_v such_o 131_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v fall_v 143_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o order_n thereof_o to_o be_v note_v 116_o b_o diverse_a judgement_n touch_v it_o 130_o b_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o 131_o b_o it_o bring_v no_o constraint_n or_o violence_n to_o man_n will_n 131_o b_o unchangeable_a 130_o b_o 131_o a_o the_o thing_n due_a thereunto_o and_o cause_n thereof_o 152_o a_o b_o whether_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v open_v a_o window_n to_o idleness_n 131_o b_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n 105_o a_o the_o end_n thereof_o 131_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o it_o 130_o b_o whether_o work_v or_o what_o else_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 131_o a_o predicament_n ten_o &_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v reduce_v to_o they_o 164_o b_o presence_n real_a in_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v of_o to_o and_o fro_o 243_o b_o 244._o etc._n etc._n 139_o a_o b_o 230_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n priests_n apparel_n and_o préestlie_o ornament_n 30_o b_o why_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 168_o a_o why_o their_o sin_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v endue_v 30_o a_o b_o how_o many_o high_a priest_n the_o jew_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 31_o a_o preesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n 149_o b_o touch_v the_o promise_n annex_v to_o that_o of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o aaron_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 118_o a_o b._n prince_n must_v serve_v god_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 60_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n 77_o b_o 78_o a_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o misbehaviour_n 19_o a_o what_o danger_n follow_v their_o error_n 21_o b_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o they_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n we_o do_v to_o they_o 157_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 106_o b_o 107_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o temporal_a thing_n include_v spiritual_a 166_o b_o what_o those_o to_o abraham_n do_v teach_v we_o 149_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o préesthood_n of_o levi_n 28_o a_o b._n prophesy_v what_o the_o same_o be_v and_o the_o affinity_n thereof_o with_o faith_n 151_o a_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a 104_o a_o prophet_n among_o god_n people_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n 158_o b_o why_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v more_o than_o we_o now_o have_v 151_o a_o b_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o in_o warn_a man_n 147_o a_o providence_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o why_o 129_o b_o predestination_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 130_o b_o why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v profitable_a 129_o b_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v immutable_a 130_o a_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 129_o b_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o 130_o a_o what_o fruit_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o bring_v 46_o b_o 47_o a_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o chance_n 130_o a_o the_o universality_n thereof_o 153_o b_o 154_o a_o how_o it_o do_v govern_v thing_n 130_o a_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 130_o a_o all_o thing_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a in_o respect_n thereof_o 130_o a_o it_o take_v not_o away_o counsel_n admonition_n correction_n etc._n etc._n 130_o a_o b._n punishment_n upon_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o god_n 170_o b_o 171_o a_o b_o whether_o it_o have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o purge_v sin_n 147_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o his_o own_o sin_n 170b_n 171_o a_o purpose_v of_o god_n in_o call_v effectual_o 115_o a_o q._n qvaile_v why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelit_n in_o the_o evening_n 161_o b_o 162_o a_o quantity_n come_v after_o substance_n 207_o a_o whether_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v consist_v without_o it_o 205_o b_o 206_o a_o b_o 207_o a_o whether_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n 221_o b_o whether_o it_o and_o substance_n may_v be_v put_v apart_o 225_o b_o mathematical_a not_o real_o divisible_a 230_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n want_v it_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o etc._n etc._n quarrel_n will_v be_v at_o no_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n 115_o b_o question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n in_o certain_a case_n of_o justice_n 142_o a_o touch_v a_o law_n in_o exodus_fw-la about_o a_o deflower_v maid_n 142_o a_o about_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 142_o a_o question_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o eucharist_n 175._o unprofitable_a must_v be_v reject_v 89_o b_o r._n rainbow_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o same_o 148_o b_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n therein_o 148_o b_o rebecca_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o prefer_v the_o young_a son_n before_o the_o elder_a 153_o b_o reconciliation_n a_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 26_o b_o 27_o a_o regenerate_v subject_a unto_o fall_v 119_o b_o the_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o they_o 129_o a_o 124_o a_o b_o 125_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o diverse_a defect_n in_o they_o of_o do_v good_a 104_o b_o they_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n 125_o b_o they_o be_v not_o only_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n of_o god_n 124_o b_o 125_o a_o 129_o a_o their_o acceptable_a work_n 129_o a_o not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o state_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o do_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 105_o a_o their_o virtue_n be_v fruitless_a 47_o b_o 48_o a_o their_o fréewill_n 126_o a_o b_o 127_o a_o 102_o a_o b_o 163_o b_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o they_o 105_o a_o b_o 126_o b_o how_o they_o know_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a 103_o b_o 104_o a_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 102_o b_o how_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o celestial_a thing_n 108_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o body_n 140_o b_o signify_v